of_o particular_a infant_n of_o true_a believer_n moâ—â—_n probable_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o full_a certainty_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o to_o i_o uncertain_a if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n at_o age_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o say_v we_o have_v but_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o probability_n in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o appearance_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n then_o of_o infant_n so_o die_v 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v for_o if_o their_o salvation_n be_v probable_a than_o they_o be_v visible_o or_o seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o take_v those_o for_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v probable_a when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o tell_v mr._n b._n that_o to_o be_v seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v seem_v or_o probable_a to_o our_o judgement_n 2._o though_o i_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o which_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o not_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v do_v and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o n._n t._n dare_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v what_o go_v before_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o again_o in_o his_o proof_n his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o probability_n be_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n but_o what_o these_o promise_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o apol._n pag._n 64._o by_o general_a and_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v mean_n such_o as_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a promise_v nor_o the_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o conditional_a upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a formal_o nor_o virtual_o nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v it_o probable_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o neither_o determine_v the_o person_n nor_o give_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n to_o determine_v how_o then_o do_v it_o become_v probable_a to_o that_o person_n 3._o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o promise_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v verify_v if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o infant_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o reprieve_v he_o a_o day_n from_o damnation_n if_o it_o intend_v more_o than_o this_o than_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v or_o fulfil_v in_o this_o much_o if_o it_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v their_o salvation_n probable_a 4._o and_o sure_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o he_o mention_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n if_o these_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o for_o his_o other_o two_o ground_n of_o hope_n viz._n the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v comfortable_a help_n to_o second_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o themselves_o without_o a_o word_n will_v give_v we_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v answ._n i_o perceive_v no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n 1._o by_o put_v in_o those_o word_n nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o promise_n i_o mention_v to_o contain_v generical_o the_o good_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o i_o term_v the_o promise_n express_o general_a and_o cite_v psal._n 103.17_o 18._o psal._n 112_o â—_o etc._n etc._n which_o mention_n god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v eternal_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o thereby_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n become_v probable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n may_v be_v confer_v in_o another_o kind_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a king_n promise_v money_n to_o a_o man_n child_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v they_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a 2._o though_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o since_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n child_n heir_n this_o be_v probable_a of_o every_o one_o till_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o certain_a 3._o i_o have_v show_v how_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o favour_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v amplify_v to_o the_o most_o though_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o fulfil_v perhaps_o with_o so_o little_a yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a blessedness_n be_v give_v 4._o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o confess_v give_v we_o but_o slender_a hope_n of_o infant_n by_o themselves_o yet_o with_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o experience_n they_o yield_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n though_o not_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o how_o short_a he_o be_v in_o proof_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n lxxiiii_o mr._n bs._n allegation_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o arg._n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a probabilty_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o present_v his_o church_n cleanse_v and_o unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v or_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o mistake_n in_o they_o then_o in_o man_n at_o year_n because_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o hide_v any_o hypocritical_a intent_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o profession_n as_o they_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o and_o many_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o body_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o churchmember_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a yet_o more_o if_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n mr._n b._n here_o p._n 74._o in_o his_o argument_n second_o and_o 3d._n intimate_v that_o he_o assert_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o here_o he_o assert_v a_o strong_a probability_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o pag._n 78._o he_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yea_o pag._n 110._o he_o say_v rom._n 9.8_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o mr._n b._n have_v
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n
by_o baptism_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v mr._n bs._n and_o other_o minister_n maintain_v infant_n baptism_n do_v give_v most_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o both_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o truth_n but_o teach_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o then_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o delusion_n about_o water_n baptism_n as_o now_o cease_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n expectation_n of_o it_o no_o true_a ministry_n now_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o such_o like_a conceit_n drive_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o baptize_v they_o be_v catch_v by_o those_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o other_o agent_n of_o satan_n with_o that_o devilish_a delusion_n god_n just_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2.10_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v quakerism_n the_o fruit_n of_o mr._n bs._n way_n as_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o wonder_n if_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o controversy_n about_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v continue_v to_o load_v i_o with_o false_a accusation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v many_o way_n show_v myself_o not_o chargeable_a and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasives_n mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangrena_n and_o other_o shall_v in_o english_a and_o latin_a heap_n so_o many_o untruth_n on_o godly_a person_n because_o dissenter_n while_o they_o live_v to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o they_o qu_n 6._o have_v you_o feel_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o too_o strong_o fear_v you_o have_v incur_v of_o the_o pervert_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n open_v they_o such_o a_o gap_n to_o schism_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostasy_n destroy_v a_o hopeful_a reformation_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a or_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o fill_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n entice_v the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o seem_v your_o proselyte_n and_o list_v themselves_o among_o you_o as_o the_o hopeful_a party_n to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n harden_v thousand_o both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a and_o settle_v they_o again_o on_o their_o drâ—gs_n when_o many_o once_o begin_v to_o shake_v o_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o separatist_n and_o you_o and_o what_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v into_o by_o these_o have_v these_o thing_n touch_v your_o heart_n answ._n how_o far_o these_o thing_n have_v touch_v my_o heart_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n my_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o mr._n b._n who_o with_o his_o fraternity_n i_o perceive_v will_v pass_v a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o i_o and_o scarce_o award_v i_o a_o place_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o i_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o instrument_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o but_o may_v i_o not_o require_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o by_o what_o action_n i_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v mr._n b._n allow_v to_o accuse_v in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n may_v he_o without_o control_n accuse_v and_o not_o prove_v may_v he_o have_v liberty_n as_o in_o a_o chancery_n bill_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o all_o he_o can_v imagine_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o quaker_n and_o scold_n be_v my_o answer_n often_o make_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o clear_v myself_o but_o that_o mr_n b._n will_v still_o be_v impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o my_o write_n and_o course_n do_v absolve_v i_o from_o no_o marvel_n dr._n owen_n say_v of_o he_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindic_n evang._n pag._n 5._o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o i_o do_v will_v by_o his_o write_n take_v he_o to_o be_v immitis_fw-la &_o immisericors_fw-la a_o very_a achilles_n that_o will_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n but_o will_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n i_o tell_v mr._n b._n plain_o it_o be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o mr._n bs._n which_o pervert_v soul_n i_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o churchmembership_n beside_o his_o other_o error_n that_o neither_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unity_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_n ephes._n 4.4_o the_o restore_n of_o which_o be_v the_o regular_a way_n to_o union_n mr._n b._n by_o his_o violent_a oppose_v it_o and_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v real_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n i_o open_v no_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o by_o oppose_a truth_n and_o other_o way_n apostasy_n from_o christ_n or_o godliness_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o my_o do_v but_o be_v rather_o cause_v by_o those_o that_o urge_v person_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_a baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o baptise_a of_o which_o i_o fear_v mr._n b._n be_v guilty_a a_o right_a reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v while_o infant_n baptism_n continue_v in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o i_o promote_v reformation_n mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v it_o destroy_v reformation_n and_o by_o proposal_n show_v his_o inclination_n to_o persecution_n which_o if_o i_o hinder_v i_o rejoice_v i_o weaken_v not_o mr._n bs._n hand_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o strengthen_v they_o if_o i_o enervate_v his_o error_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v most_o unbrotherlike_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v my_o hand_n and_o to_o stop_v my_o mouth_n i_o fill_v not_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n as_o he_o can_v on_o i_o in_o his_o write_n i_o entice_v not_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o they_o creep_v in_o among_o those_o of_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o judas_n v._n 4._o speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n can_v mr._n b._n say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o his_o party_n i_o harden_v no_o papist_n but_o show_v their_o bottom_n error_n nor_o profane_a person_n but_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undeceive_v they_o they_o that_o maintain_v their_o infant_n baptism_n settle_v they_o on_o their_o dregs_o i_o mean_v their_o carnal_a presumption_n by_o which_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n way_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o scottish_a church_n mr._n bs._n church_n at_o kederminster_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o wocestershire_n and_o their_o church_n confusion_n be_v too_o great_a for_o want_v of_o restore_v christ_n order_n more_o will_v be_v if_o mr._n bs._n way_n be_v impose_v and_o no_o small_a oppression_n on_o tender_a conscience_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o may_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o such_o violent_a paedobaptist_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v christ_n way_n qu._n 7._o be_v a_fw-fr transeunt_fw-la fact_n make_v infant_n churchmember_v without_o law_n promise_n or_o covenant_n a_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o venture_v on_o all_o these_o horrid_a thing_n and_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v make_v all_o this_o havoc_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o it_o so_o many_o year_n considerate_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o this_o upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o revocation_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o â—ad_v it_o only_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v this_o a_o safe_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o sir_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o reproach_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v these_o unpleasing_a word_n to_o you_o but_o some_o compassion_n on_o you_o do_v not_o scorn_v it_o and_o more_o on_o your_o poor_a follower_n and_o most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o injure_v and_o trouble_v answ._n i_o venture_v on_o no_o such_o horrid_a thing_n nor_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v nor_o be_v the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n that_o i_o build_v on_o but_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28.19_o though_o that_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o assign_v be_v sufficient_a
which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a much_o less_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o no_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o society_n or_o person_n but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o promise_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v imply_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n which_o alone_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o text_n prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n purpose_v here_o 3._o say_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v obtain_v heb._n 11.33_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n bs._n reason_v none_o shall_v subdue_v kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o ch_z 10.38_o therefore_o if_o mr._n bs._n argue_v be_v good_a promise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a only_o to_o who_o such_o mercy_n be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o promise_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o both_o common_a and_o special_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o therefore_o if_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o the_o seed_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n mr._n bs._n needlesness_n still_o appear_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o conceive_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v save_v mercy_n be_v assure_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o bring_v promise_n of_o save_a mercy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o be_v indeed_o make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o personal_a for_o his_o body_n mystical_a or_o to_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o by_o which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o righteousness_n by_o faith_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o that_o v_o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o rom._n 4.16_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o promise_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o thing_n much_o below_o save_v benefit_n the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o it_o as_o impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o the_o father_n there_o consider_v as_o believer_n or_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o of_o either_o sort_n but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o testament_n therefore_o not_o for_o these_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n praise_n heb._n 2.12_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o manâ—fold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v eph._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n only_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v head_n col._n 1.18_o answ._n the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v god_n treasure_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o belong_v to_o none_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o follow_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o counsel_n make_v know_v and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o yet_o all_o praise_n promise_n and_o mercy_n not_o appropriate_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o yet_o again_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v past_a contradiction_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o these_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n in_o this_o promise_n mention_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n but_o those_o without_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o conditional_a promise_n offer_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n as_o those_o go_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o be_v mercy_n only_o assure_v by_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o 12._o and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7.20_o luke_n 1.50_o 72._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o many_o more_o scripture_n show_v the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o paedobaptist_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o mock_v rather_o than_o to_o teach_v people_n by_o their_o write_n i_o think_v be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o speak_v distinct_o what_o covenant_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n and_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n their_o own_o or_o the_o baptizer_n they_o will_v still_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n clear_v their_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o that_o with_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o promise_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n foâ—_n no_o infant_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n
change_v the_o term_n well_o ground_a hope_n in_o his_o first_o syllogism_n into_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o a_o battle_n provide_v in_o a_o siege_n bread_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n cui_fw-la fâ—lsâ—m_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n 2._o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o consequent_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n rom._n 9.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v urge_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 78._o 3._o say_v he_o again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o christian_a hope_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 15.4_o 13._o ephes._n 1.18_o &_o 4.4_o col._n 1.5_o 23_o 27._o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o heb._n 6.18_o 19_o heb._n 7.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o &_o 3.15_o rom._n 4.18_o &_o 5.2_o tit._n 1.1_o 2._o heb_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n ps._n 119.43_o 74_o 147_o etc._n etc._n in_o natural_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o common_a natural_a hope_n upon_o natural_a ground_n but_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v all_o true_a christian_a theological_a hope_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o text_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a hope_n but_o a_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n though_o there_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o proof_n be_v 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v our_o hope_n as_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o other_o declaration_n although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n which_o mr._n b._n seem_v too_o unskilful_o to_o confound_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o confess_v by_o i_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n promise_v salvation_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o to_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o afore_o they_o be_v call_v or_o in_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o 4._o say_v he_o again_o if_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2._o last_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o add_v to_o it_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o will_v hold_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o contain_v the_o inviâ—â—ble_a in_o it_o 2._o but_o the_o text_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n 1._o as_o be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o 3000._o soul_n be_v in_o one_o day_n add_v to_o 3._o and_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 4._o and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 5._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o they_o that_o need_v 6._o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o as_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o this_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v yet_o not_o only_o such_o for_o many_o false_a teacher_n and_o other_o do_v after_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o false_a brethren_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o true_a ground_n for_o any_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n be_v because_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o convertible_a he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n b._n by_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a some_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v convertible_a only_o thus_o ergo_fw-la some_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o save_v that_o be_v as_o v_o 40._o by_o relinquish_a of_o that_o crooked_a or_o perverse_a generation_n and_o if_o beza_n conjecture_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v and_o some_o he_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v save_v let_v the_o read_n be_v either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o indeed_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v false_a since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n still_o bear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n bs._n inference_n if_o act_v 2.47_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o the_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v vain_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n how_o far_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n extend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a yet_o the_o visible_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a so_o that_o however_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n b._n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n leave_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n next_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o their_o own_o argument_n will_v exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infanâ—_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n t._n so_o much_o stand_v on_o that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v churchmember_v
be_v by_o teach_v the_o person_n themselves_o and_o that_o none_o else_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v then_o 1._o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o if_o from_o matth._n 28.20_o they_o may_v argue_v that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v disciple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v certain_o damn_v wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o argument_n sure_o the_o late_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v more_o show_n from_o scripture_n though_o but_o little_a i_o dare_v invite_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v to_o i_o from_o scripture_n that_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o try_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n prove_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o damnation_n and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o from_o matt._n 28._o against_o their_o be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o he_o have_v no_o where_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n if_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v much_o more_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o infant_n because_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v v_o 15._o yet_o it_o follow_v none_o be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o teach_v matth._n 18.19_o â—0_n because_o christ_n first_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o account_v disciple_n 3._o let_v mr._n b._n take_v these_o argument_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n from_o they_o they_o of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o of_o some_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v they_o die_v but_o so_o some_o be_v infant_n ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o let_v m._n b._n try_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v i_o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 16._o pag._n 66._o out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66_o 67._o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la he_o that_o nullifiâ—s_v that_o argument_n must_v make_v reformation_n of_o humane_a addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o it_o void_a mr._n b._n add_v but_o why_o do_v i_o expect_v thâ—â—_n when_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o particular_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o must_v suspend_v his_o â—udgement_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o certain_a see_v he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o any_o man_n he_o save_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n than_o i_o must_v say_v he_o suspend_v much_o of_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o suspend_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o own_o child_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o my_o creed_n answ._n the_o suspension_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 4._o i_o say_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a infant_n to_o wit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v home_o to_o the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n die_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17.7_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v impose_v on_o i_o as_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o infant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o i_o do_v and_o do_v still_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n infant_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n not_o of_o all_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o though_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o every_o believer_n salvation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a of_o this_o or_o that_o professor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o i_o be_o to_o suspend_v any_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o science_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o suspend_v towards_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o they_o which_o may_v occasion_v such_o a_o judgement_n nor_o hereby_o do_v i_o suspend_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o god_n or_o my_o own_o child_n and_o if_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o part_n of_o mr._n bs._n creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o as_o holy_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o add_v and_o where_o he_o think_v we_o must_v take_v up_o with_o that_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n then_o of_o any_o heathen_a in_o america_n we_o may_v entertain_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o infant_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v any_o mercy_n to_o they_o nor_o say_v any_o more_o of_o merâ—y_n then_o of_o harden_v and_o rather_o will_v afford_v such_o disputer_n a_o argument_n against_o mercy_n to_o any_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v mercy_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o harden_v which_o infant_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o answ._n i_o say_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.18_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n and_o to_o this_o i_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o concern_v jacob_n and_o esau._n but_o this_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o i_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o though_o mr._n bs._n consequence_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o say_v which_o i_o think_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o wickliff_n cite_v as_o a_o approve_a speech_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o p._n 291._o which_o if_o he_o like_v he_o can_v gainsay_v my_o speech_n but_o he_o say_v yet_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o all_o this_o though_o not_o certain_a yet_o probable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o he_o show_v we_o three_o ground_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o a_o probability_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o false_a and_o vile_a anon_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_a individual_a infant_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n at_o age_n for_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o species_n but_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n b._n himself_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o i_o say_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 316._o in_o those_o word_n though_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o have_v resolve_v no_o further_o than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n
let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o that_o she_o shall_v leave_v he_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n tie_v they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sense_n seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o though_o i_o reject_v not_o the_o other_o if_o some_o limitation_n more_o be_v add_v as_o thus_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o nor_o she_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v i_o forbid_v they_o to_o leave_v each_o other_o bare_o for_o the_o disparity_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a explication_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o phrase_n v_o 15._o let_v he_o depart_v be_v not_o a_o absolute_a command_n but_o a_o permission_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n show_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o resolution_n v._n 17._o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v so_o he_o may_v walk_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v his_o determination_n v._n 17._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v uncircumcised_a v_o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v which_o speech_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n or_o the_o cut_n it_o off_o there_o may_v be_v case_n in_o which_o either_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n â—ollowing_v also_o intimate_a circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n intimate_v the_o indifferency_n of_o these_o and_o the_o non_fw-la avail_v to_o ingratiate_v we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a reason_n for_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n but_o for_o a_o determination_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o either_o then_o the_o apostle_n v._n 20._o repeat_v his_o determination_n v._n 17._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v which_o though_o true_a of_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o â—hristian_n general_n calling_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o christianity_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v which_o the_o word_n seem_v at_o first_o râ—ading_v to_o import_v for_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n do_v show_v that_o the_o term_n calling_n v._n 20._o note_n thâ—_n state_n of_o life_n antecedent_n to_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o by_o a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o call_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v so_o as_o that_o he_o forbid_v any_o servant_n to_o be_v free_a but_o the_o meaning_n iâ—_n as_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot._n right_o expound_v it_o he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v v._n 24._o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o oft_o preacher_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n trade_n or_o employment_n only_o and_o as_o a_o absolute_a command_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o leave_v his_o employment_n trade_n or_o function_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v as_o of_o a_o tradesman_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o call_n be_v any_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o person_n be_v find_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o to_o be_v circuâ—cised_v or_o uncircumcised_a a_o servant_n or_o freeman_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a subject_a or_o magistrate_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n or_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n determination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o alter_v the_o call_n or_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v for_o then_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o become_v free_a nor_o the_o unmarried_a marry_v but_o of_o liberty_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o their_o christian_a profession_n to_o forsake_v these_o estate_n but_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o resolution_n v._n 12_o 13._o to_o be_v expound_v 2._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n determination_n which_o be_v the_o corinthian_a christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o live_n together_o not_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o convenience_n for_o in_o that_o they_o can_v have_v best_a resolve_v themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o determination_n v_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v apparent_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o doubt_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o unholy_a the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_n determine_v though_o he_o be_v unholy_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o his_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o wife_n may_v live_v with_o he_o as_o her_o husband_n who_o though_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n use_v as_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o so_o be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n ergo._fw-la which_o reason_n can_v be_v a_o mere_a rhetorical_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o it_o suppose_v the_o unbeliever_n continue_v such_o which_o be_v their_o vexation_n but_o a_o argument_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n yet_o not_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v live_v together_o for_o it_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctifiedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n buâ—_n god_n command_n which_o alone_o make_v duty_n but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n notwithstanding_o his_o infidelity_n by_o determine_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o with_o a_o unsanctified_a infidel_n as_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v else_n be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a they_o can_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o another_o doubt_n but_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o or_o otherwise_o and_o but_o now_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o those_o word_n do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v next_o before_o the_o unbelieved_n wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n 2._o they_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a even_o to_o they_o that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o their_o conceit_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v unclean_a mr._n bl._n himself_o say_v vindic._n faed_n pag._n 323._o else_o imply_v a_o certainty_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o parent_n from_o who_o the_o ground_n of_o fear_n arise_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a a_o like_a certainty_n that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o be_v unclean_a which_o word_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o mr._n bl._n term_v a_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o parent_n from_o who_o the_o ground_n of_o fear_n arise_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a be_v equipollent_a to_o this_o all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o be_v holy_a and_o it_n be_v certain_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o be_v unclean_a be_v equipollent_a to_o this_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a and_o hereby_o their_o fear_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v about_o their_o own_o live_n together_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o imagine_v non_fw-la sanctifiedness_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o that_o else_o do_v imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o child_n holiness_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o child_n holiness_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o parent_n sanctification_n and_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o to_o resolve_v another_o doubt_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n by_o a_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v they_o
their_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a right_o say_v piscator_fw-la in_o hiâ—_n scholie_n on_o the_o place_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_v a_o consequent_a absurdity_n and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o form_n if_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n their_o child_n will_v be_v unclean_a but_o they_o be_v not_o unclean_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o resoluâ—â—â—n_n of_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o child_n for_o then_o the_o child_n holiness_n will_v have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o assumption_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v formal_a argument_n or_o give_v the_o middle-term_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o resolve_v two_o doubt_n but_o one_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o live_n together_o of_o yokefellow_n in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o obviate_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o the_o late_a confirm_v that_o argument_n from_o a_o consequent_a absurdity_n even_o in_o their_o apprehension_n if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v tâ—is_n to_o be_v the_o tâ—uâ—_n analysis_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n word_n the_o word_n of_o chamier_n beza_n zegedin_n in_o his_o table_n and_o many_o more_o do_v show_v which_o i_o forbear_v to_o allege_v as_o conceive_v it_o needless_a what_o say_v mr._n bl._n to_o this_o let_v we_o look_v first_o into_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o for_o may_v lay_v as_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o a_o formal_a reason_n as_o this_o in_o the_o â—4th_n and_o m._n â—_o himself_o say_v be_v a_o reason_n antipâ—d_a pag._n 110._o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o he_o can_v make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o reason_n he_o must_v thus_o draw_v it_o up_o who_o a_o man_n in_o marriage_n society_n may_v have_v hope_n to_o save_v from_o idolatrous_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o marriage_n society_n but_o a_o believe_a husband_n in_o marriage_n society_n may_v have_v hope_n to_o save_v his_o unbelieving_a wife_n from_o idolatrous_a way_n ergo_fw-la this_o proposition_n as_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n be_v 1._o vain_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hope_n yet_o marriage_n society_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v gentilism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n which_o mr._n t_n seem_v to_o yield_v examen_fw-la pag_n 121._o 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a might_n â—ave_n have_v hope_n to_o have_v convert_v his_o father_n wife_n if_o a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o such_o hope_n will_v not_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o society_n together_o herod_n may_v have_v have_v like_o hope_n to_o have_v convert_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o object_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o have_v it_o bâ—en_o object_v it_o have_v beâ—n_o frivolous_a we_o have_v many_o â—ases_v put_v about_o marriage_n if_o such_o a_o argument_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o will_v saluâ—_n they_o all_o answ._n though_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7.16_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o resolution_n v._n 13._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o but_o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o live_v together_o from_o the_o possibility_n or_o hopefulness_n of_o that_o event_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a way_n in_o a_o interrogation_n not_o in_o a_o logic_n way_n as_o he_o do_v v._n 14._o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o logical_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o live_v together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v lawful_a whereof_o one_o if_o they_o live_v together_o may_v save_v the_o oâ—her_n but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n live_v with_o the_o infidel_n yoke-fellow_n ergo._fw-la so_o that_o by_o my_o maintain_v that_o v_o 14._o for_o note_v the_o medium_n of_o a_o formal_a argument_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o infidel_n yokefellow_n continue_v together_o in_o marriage_n society_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o for_o v_o 16._o note_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o resolution_n five_o 16._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v v_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o infer_v v_o 14._o nor_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v as_o mr._n bl._n will_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v retract_v my_o analysis_n of_o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o answer_v mr._n bls._n objection_n against_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n which_o i_o neither_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v deducible_a out_o of_o any_o of_o my_o grant_n mr._n bl._n add_v and_o for_o v_o 14._o though_o i_o can_v say_v but_o in_o case_n iâ—_n be_v make_v up_o into_o mr._n ts._n his_o sense_n into_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n it_o will_v contain_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o may_v pass_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n yet_o i_o have_v many_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reason_n silly_a childish_a vain_a your_o marry_a condition_n be_v lawful_a else_o your_o child_n be_v bastard_n what_o child_n in_o corinth_n but_o well_o understand_v it_o 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v only_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n society_n he_o shall_v attribute_v all_o as_o to_o either_o sex_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o child_n oweâ—_n his_o legitimation_n equal_o to_o either_o parent_n 2_o that_o be_v to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o such_o a_o special_a case_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o reason_n of_o equal_a concernment_n to_o all_o marriage_n where_o both_o be_v unbeliever_n both_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o this_o between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o legitimation_n and_o bastardy_n he_o shall_v phrase_n it_o in_o such_o uncouth_a language_n and_o in_o word_n fit_v it_o only_o suitable_a to_o their_o parent_n ecclesiastical_a capacity_n whether_o title_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n or_o want_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o his_o method_n will_v equal_o bear_v according_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o the_o word_n either_o v_o 14._o or_o 16._o answ._n mr._n bls._n confession_n that_o my_o analysis_n and_o exposition_n will_v contain_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o his_o exception_n though_o term_v by_o he_o material_a yet_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v have_v no_o weight_n and_o his_o method_n and_o exposition_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o matter_n be_v a_o very_a good_a evidence_n for_o i_o against_o he_o as_o for_o his_o exception_n they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o bring_v before_o sect_n 3._o and_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o this_o section_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o usâ—_n if_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o no_o reason_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o settle_v they_o about_o their_o special_a case_n as_o that_o which_o evince_v that_o the_o marriage_n state_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o party_n that_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v not_o uncouth_a language_n after_o my_o sense_n but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o language_n he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o when_o v_o 20_o by_o a_o antanaâ—lasis_n he_o term_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o call_v wherein_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o other_o expression_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 12_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o and_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o parent_n ecclesiastical_a capacity_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o argument_n do_v imply_v falsehood_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o term_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o if_o expound_v and_o resolve_v as_o mr._n bl._n will_v mr._n bl._n add_v and_o now_o mr._n t._n may_v easy_o receive_v answer_n to_o that_o odious_a inference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o interpretation_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o
his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n dr._n hammond_n cite_v in_o chrysostoms_n 40th_o homily_n on_o genesis_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o yield_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v in_o that_o age_n allow_v infant_n baptism_n but_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n can_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v they_o out_o of_o that_o case_n be_v ordinary_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o proof_n that_o both_o then_o and_o some_o age_n after_n the_o ordinary_a usual_a baptise_v be_v of_o chatechize_v person_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o most_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o profession_n christian_n sect_n lxxxx_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n a_o innovation_n exam._n pag._n 9_o be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n marshal_n and_o dr._n homes_n whereas_o mr._n m._n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o record_n that_o we_o have_v of_o â—â—iquity_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n and_o upward_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o ignatius_n nor_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n nor_o in_o athanasius_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o othâ—rs_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n or_o his_o friend_n reply_v that_o i_o add_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o therein_o he_o abuse_v i_o for_o i_o add_v they_o not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o know_v to_o my_o mention_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o start_v then_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o clear_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o pelagian_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n name_n by_o i_o speak_v against_o it_o answ_n 1_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hieracite_n be_v raise_v in_o epipâ—anius_n his_o time_n which_o do_v lead_v to_o speak_v of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o yeâ—_n epiphanius_n allege_v not_o infant_n baptism_n against_o they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o sure_a eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o such_o as_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o be_v â—hey_n do_v the_o baptism_n of_o person_n of_o age_n he_o use_v of_o the_o loâ—ds_n supper_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordination_n oâ—_n bishop_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o will_v it_o iâ—_n be_v so_o manife_a as_o mr._n m._n say_v it_o be_v â—3_n it_o may_v be_v they_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o because_o there_o be_v â—o_o question_n about_o it_o buâ—_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n no_o practice_n of_o it_o or_o very_o obscure_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v tertullian_n put_v in_o some_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o after_o he_o nazianzen_n 4._o if_o the_o father_n afore_o poâ—â—gius_n arise_v do_v not_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o passage_n in_o origen_n on_o levit._n rom._n luk._n be_v nor_o he_o since_o they_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o vâ—ssius_n hist_n pel._n l_o 2_o â—artâ—_n the_o 6._o p._n 153._o be_v right_o for_o who_o can_v at_o this_o day_n discern_v what_o passage_n be_v the_o brat_n of_o origen_n or_o his_o paraphrast_n he_o add_v 1._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ignatius_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v ignatius_n when_o you_o see_v he_o answ._n 1._o though_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v very_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o genuine_a passage_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o spurious_a 2._o if_o any_o passage_n though_o spurious_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o infant_n baptism_n paedobaptist_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o produce_v it_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n false_o ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o his_o though_o it_o mention_n origen_n who_o dr._n homes_n imagine_v justin_n martyr_n may_v hear_v of_o though_o he_o die_v by_o his_o confession_n anno_fw-la 169._o and_o origen_n waâ—_n not_o bear_v till_o about_o 156._o as_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o animado_n on_o my_o exercit._n p_o 111_o 112_o 127._o compare_v do_v show_v beside_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o dionysius_n the_o areopogite_n the_o question_n ad_fw-la â—ntiochum_fw-la as_o athanaâ—â—us_n his_o show_n that_o neither_o this_o author_n nor_o other_o paeâ—obaptists_n be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v bastard_n write_n which_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o tell_v i_o defence_n p._n 19_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v which_o be_v not_o true_a why_o sure_o he_o have_v none_o but_o greâ—t_a infant_n to_o be_v his_o scholar_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v profess_v pagan_a infidel_n but_o i_o tâ—ink_v this_o not_o true_a since_o in_o his_o write_n he_o direct_v christian_n and_o oppose_v heretic_n if_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o which_o be_v very_o false_a with_o the_o secret_n of_o antiquity_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o you_o will_v know_v what_o i_o mean_v he_o desire_v as_o it_o be_v likely_o more_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v move_v other_o pagan_n to_o come_v and_o confess_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o grow_v man_n which_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v my_o presumption_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o he_o do_v lib._n 1._o paedag_n c_o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v infant_n baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o end_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o use_n as_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v concern_v athanasâ—us_n he_o speak_v thus_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v again_o he_o say_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o infant_n quite_o under_o water_n thrice_o and_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o again_o do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n athan._n dicta_fw-la &_o interpretatio_fw-la script_n q_o 94._o be_v not_o that_o testimony_n plain_a answ._n it_o be_v but_o whose_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o book_n one_o of_o those_o supposititious_a writing_n in_o the_o 2d_o tome_fw-mi of_o athanasius_n work_v of_o which_o scultetus_n medul_fw-la patrum_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1_o c._n 42._o say_v cue_n dam_n nullo_n judicio_fw-la videntur_fw-la con_fw-mi cripta_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la satis_fw-la produn_fw-la among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o quaestion_n to_o antiochus_n out_o of_o which_o mr._n m._n or_o â—is_n friend_n pag._n 20_o 21._o cite_v two_o testimony_n onâ—_n out_o of_o quaest_n two_o and_o another_o quaest_n 114_o and_o say_v the_o woâ—ds_n be_v safe_a and_o sound_a builâ—_n on_o a_o â—osâ—el_a ground_n own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o make_v infant_n of_o believer_n baptize_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exclude_v the_o unbaptised_a which_o hitherto_o have_v bâ—â—n_o term_v popery_n nor_o be_v he_o excuse_v â—rom_o abuse_v reader_n with_o these_o bastard_n write_n by_o say_v the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o write_v by_o athanasiuâ—_n when_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o be_v so_o connex_v that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o author_n as_o for_o the_o word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o
less_o reasonable_a account_n give_v then_o of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o english_a 2._o that_o the_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v frequent_a ch_n 11.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o have_v be_v but_o be_v sanctify_v or_o if_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.18_o note_v a_o act_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n to_o these_o two_o i_o reply_v brief_o and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o except_v against_o as_o a_o excess_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n but_o both_o there_o and_o here_o without_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o in_o my_o paraphrase_n i_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_o adapt_v the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experiment_n or_o example_n only_o because_o example_n be_v rhetorical_a syllogism_n and_o what_o have_v be_v frequent_o experiment_a may_v also_o reasonable_o be_v hope_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o mean_v these_o example_n as_o ground_n of_o hope_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a not_o make_v this_o of_o the_o future_a any_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la but_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rational_a importance_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o suppose_v this_o conclusion_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o discourse_n to_o set_v down_o the_o premise_n distinct_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n by_o every_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o without_o set_v it_o down_o explicit_o answ._n that_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n qu._n 4._o §_o 31._o of_o his_o letter_n put_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v note_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 26._o of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n express_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o plea._n for_o what_o ever_o addition_n a_o paraphra_v be_v allow_v yet_o sure_a no_o paraphra_v be_v allow_v to_o express_v that_o which_o he_o conceive_v it_o deducible_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thirteen_o line_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o only_o in_o three_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o lay_v that_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o position_n which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o inference_n sure_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o let_v down_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o wit_n the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o so_o extreme_o exuberant_a as_o to_o express_v that_o as_o do_v often_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o and_o ascribe_v the_o sanctify_a to_o the_o conversation_n not_o at_o all_o express_v and_o put_v in_o a_o long_a inference_n that_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o mention_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o inkling_n there_o or_o near_o it_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la especial_o in_o the_o main_a suppose_v a_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o husband_n convert_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o the_o husband_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o continue_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o god_n spirit_n never_o to_o any_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o lawfulness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n from_o a_o advantage_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o rhetorical_a motive_n which_o be_v a_o logical_a proof_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a contingent_a event_n which_o may_v and_o its_o likely_a do_v as_o often_o fail_v as_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o cohabitation_n with_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v so_o audacious_a a_o attempt_n as_o i_o think_v no_o approve_a writer_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v nor_o any_o considerate_a reader_n will_v allow_v of_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o dr_n hammond_n be_v shall_v have_v vent_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o annotation_n do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o set_v to_o maintain_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n hold_v or_o appoint_v as_o other_o what_o the_o scottish_a or_o new-english_a church_n approve_v of_o as_o for_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n for_o such_o a_o sore_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o set_a down_o as_o a_o example_n to_o move_v the_o will_v the_o judgement_n be_v before_o settle_v nor_o any_o rhetorical_a syllogism_n use_v but_o a_o logical_a as_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 11.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n show_v nor_o do_v the_o dr._n prove_v but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n so_o mean_v nor_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o allegation_n i_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a review_n par_fw-fr 2._o §_o 26._o and_o his_o word_n here_o do_v imply_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke_n fellow_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o believer_n cohabit_v and_o this_o the_o premise_v for_o it_o have_v often_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o that_o conclusion_n in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o v_o 14._o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n v._n 12_o 13._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marry_a person_n live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v as_o tacit_o imply_v conclusion_n but_o he_o say_v wherein_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o have_v all_o assurance_n from_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o argument_n be_v press_v and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v more_o explicit_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n and_o the_o like_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o answ._n dr._n hammond_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v oft_o convert_v by_o the_o wife_n the_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o doubtful_o as_o a_o uncertain_a contingent_a though_o possible_a and_o so_o with_o some_o hope_n sperable_a hierom._n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o dubium_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—osuit_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la melius_fw-la evenire_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o infidel_n yokefellow_n v_o 14._o deducible_a from_o the_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a v_o 16._o be_v neither_o explication_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o but_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n determine_v as_o lawful_a v_o 12_o 13._o more_o swasible_a or_o a_o motive_n to_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o v_o 14._o be_v as_o the_o dr._n mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o wife_n often_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o same_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 16._o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o though_o it_o show_v such_o a_o event_n possible_a yet_o not_o frequent_a nor_o be_v there_o in_o peter_n word_n the_o least_o hint_n that_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v
for_o my_o part_n do_v still_o conceive_v the_o drs_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o it_o make_v a_o rhetorical_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o cohabitation_n as_o a_o advantage_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o urge_v from_o a_o contingent_a thing_n which_o no_o whit_n clear_v the_o doubt_n but_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o he_o and_o all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o yoke_n fellow_n as_o a_o believer_n when_o the_o term_n believer_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v still_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o express_v as_o do_v often_o and_o as_o of_o ordinary_a observation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o if_o these_o be_v intricacy_n and_o toil_n the_o dr._n have_v have_v little_a compassion_n on_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n who_o when_o he_o may_v so_o easy_o will_v not_o spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o help_v i_o out_o of_o they_o though_o spread_v by_o himself_o the_o dr._n proceed_v sect._n 4._o his_o exception_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o paraphrase_n be_v now_o end_v i_o must_v attend_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o matter_n in_o hand_n more_o near_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n upon_o that_o score_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n viz._n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o the_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o will_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v in_o my_o paraphrase_n or_o if_o he_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o more_o plain_o thus_o the_o church_n upon_o confidence_n that_o the_o believer_n child_n will_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o your_o abide_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n may_v in_o time_n convert_v he_o as_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v oft_o be_v find_v i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o if_o he_o will_v live_v with_o you_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n m._n t._n have_v make_v a_o shift_n not_o to_o understand_v and_o substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o my_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o p._n 331._o and_o have_v do_v so_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o create_v no_o part_n of_o his_o impression_n light_v upon_o that_o which_o alone_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o it_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o or_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o the_o particular_n propose_v by_o he_o but_o must_v not_o now_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o answ._n sith_v the_o dr._n have_v disclaim_v my_o good_a word_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n ch_n 1._o sect_n 1._o of_o this_o his_o defence_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o commend_v his_o ingenuity_n but_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o shift_n he_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n by_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o make_v a_o shift_n not_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o i_o substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o his_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o i_o combat_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o my_o own_o create_v no_o part_n of_o my_o impression_n light_v upon_o that_o which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o now_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o particular_n propose_v by_o i_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a art_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o need_v not_o answer_v what_o he_o can_v like_o he_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o good_a account_n devise_v how_o he_o may_v make_v none_o at_o all_o the_o dr._n say_v i_o have_v substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o his_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o now_o sure_a this_o intimate_v that_o this_o he_o set_v down_o be_v a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o call_v hiâ—_n explication_n he_o set_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o late_a way_n more_o plain_o but_o in_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o argue_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o in_o the_o former_a a_o mere_a declaration_n upon_o what_o reason_n christian_n child_n be_v as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v the_o apostle_n meanâ—_n admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o late_a a_o addition_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o with_o his_o advice_n according_a to_o v_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o paraphrase_n confirm_v by_o v_o 16._o nor_o do_v the_o dr._n at_o all_o explain_v those_o word_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a though_o those_o be_v the_o word_n i_o chief_o insist_v on_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n his_o frame_v the_o apostle_n reason_v bring_v his_o word_n to_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o my_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 26._o p._n 330_o 331._o but_o to_o show_v the_o drs._n collusion_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v 1._o that_o neither_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o his_o four_o cue_n §_o 31._o though_o he_o make_v it_o §_o 32._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o force_v of_o his_o argue_v nor_o here_o do_v the_o dr._n set_v down_o the_o true_a force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o which_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v p_o 330_o 331_o 332._o with_o which_o the_o dr._n here_o cavil_n he_o term_v a_o argumentative_a stile_n for_o the_o expression_n upon_o this_o score_n on_o this_o one_o consideration_n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v not_o exclusive_a term_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o be_v which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o upon_o that_o one_o consideration_n but_o also_o that_o without_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o do_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o put_v they_o as_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o be_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 2._o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o dr_n do_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n as_o answer_v to_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a nor_o in_o his_o letter_n cue_n 4_o §_o 3â—_n except_o these_o word_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v they_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v since_o your_o child_n be_v in_o all_o his_o paraphrase_n christians_o child_n believer_n child_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o think_v he_o so_o much_o oversee_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o your_o child_n be_v unclean_a 3._o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o paraphrase_n much_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o put_v that_o which_o answer_v too_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a contrary_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n after_o that_o which_o answer_v too_o but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a of_o which_o disorder_n tend_v to_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n his_o plain_a late_a paraphrase_n here_o be_v guilty_a put_v first_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v answerable_a to_o but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o then_o that_o which_o answer_v too_o the_o unbelieved_n husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o then_o that_o which_o answer_v too_o v._n 13._o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o and_o then_o the_o 16_o v_o which_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o disorder_n as_o be_v very_o faulty_a so_o deform_v the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o that_o its_o like_a the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o arm_n or_o eye_n the_o placing_z of_o the_o hand_n where_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o monster_n 4._o whereas_o the_o dr._n defence_n of_o baptism_n p._n
reason_n thus_o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o none_o be_v chiist_n be_v but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o god_n none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o such_o yet_o since_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o believer_n in_o reality_n and_o one_o in_o profession_n he_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o baptise_v a_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o reality_n if_o any_o say_v baptism_n know_v no_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n likely_a be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o any_o for_o its_o natural_a birth_n though_o of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o charity_n to_o act_v on_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o on_o grow_v man_n for_o though_o infant_n may_v be_v christ_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n which_o we_o have_v of_o grow_v person_n who_o word_n and_o action_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v god_n have_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o account_v the_o child_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o visible_a professor_n be_v for_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o to_o be_v legitimate_a from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o generation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n nor_o do_v christ_n be_v respect_n to_o infant_n when_o bring_v to_o he_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o judge_v better_o of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o of_o a_o visible_a professor_n or_o to_o account_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n as_o baptizable_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o a_o general_a scripture-assertion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v more_o than_o all_o our_o reason_n to_o judge_v a_o visible_a professor_n christ_n be_v or_o abraham_n be_v seed_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o baptism_n since_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v show_v more_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o faith_n than_o any_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o promise_n do_v of_o infant_n now_o existent_a and_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n which_o be_v more_o to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o charitable_a judgement_n or_o any_o probable_a likelihood_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v christ_n or_o in_o covenant_n for_o the_o present_a or_o certain_a revelation_n of_o the_o infant_n election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o believer_n hereafter_o can_v be_v to_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o baptize_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n go_v by_o the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o his_o probable_a judgement_n for_o he_o baptize_v upon_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o baptise_v manifest_a disciple_n according_a to_o a_o unerring_a knowledge_n that_o those_o he_o baptize_v be_v such_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o mere_a gentile_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v every_o believer_n in_o reality_n or_o any_o except_o abraham_n much_o less_o every_o visible_a believer_n a_o spiritual_a father_n i_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o future_a seed_n and_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o actual_a but_o the_o natural_a seed_n take_v not_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o abraham_n beget_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n neither_o former_o nor_o now_o be_v infant_n of_o believer_n non-elect_a abraham_n seed_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o passage_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o those_o allege_v by_o master_n sidenham_n or_o any_o other_o i_o know_v wherein_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_o own_v as_o we_o own_o visible_a professor_n there_o will_v be_v find_v visible_a subject_n of_o baptism_n though_o neither_o infant_n of_o believer_n nor_o mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n i_o conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenhams_n with_o these_o consideration_n that_o none_o but_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n except_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v of_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believe_a gentile_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n nor_o if_o we_o can_v be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o by_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n its_o faith_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n mr._n sidenham_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o god_n heart_n which_o i_o allow_v and_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o person_n own_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o a_o political_a moral_a consideration_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o another_o through_o a_o free_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o say_v he_o if_o man_n deny_v a_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n none_o can_v administer_v a_o external_a ordinance_n a_o outward_a sign_n to_o any_o for_o we_o must_v go_v by_o external_a rule_n in_o these_o act_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o political_a moral_n be_v in_o covenant_n without_o any_o act_n of_o covenant_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o god_n promise_n eiher_n to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o covenant_n external_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o no_o ordinance_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o these_o which_o be_v not_o internal_o in_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o may_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v show_v we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v their_o profession_n and_o see_v theiâ—_n action_n and_o their_o rule_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o of_o infant_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o election_n be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o till_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o baptize_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o jot_n bring_v by_o mr._n sidenham_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n only_o in_o gospel_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n sidenham_n have_v say_v answer_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a question_n i_o and_o we_o all_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n make_v the_o
visible_a church-member_n may_v have_v marvellous_a light_n and_o obtain_v great_a mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o peter_n there_o describe_v 3._o say_v mr._n bl._n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o person_n do_v believe_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n ergo._fw-la answ._n so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o so_o do_v the_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o rocky_a ground_n luk._n 8.13_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n it_o full_o make_v against_o he_o those_o disobedient_a one_o be_v those_o that_o disallow_v christ_n as_o we_o see_v v_o 7._o that_o reject_v christ_n upon_o tender_a that_o persist_v in_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n all_z other_o noâ—_n profess_a jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o place_n believer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n respective_a to_o visible_a prerogative_n which_o be_v all_o visible_a church-member_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a sometimes_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n who_o be_v mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o here_o the_o believer_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v â—t_a the_o word_n unto_o which_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o mr._n bl._n do_v ill_a to_o leave_v out_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reprobate_n appoint_v to_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o contradistinguished_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o maâ—e_n shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o v._n 9_o 10._o which_o mr._n bl._n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n aâ—_n these_o v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o speech_n to_o no_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o note_n of_o diodatâ—_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v which_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o and_o be_v verify_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o alone_a christ_n iâ—_n the_o precious_a foundation_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o note_n of_o beza_n on_o v_o 8._o preterea_fw-la particula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjuncta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mox_fw-la subjicit_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la genuâ—_n electum_fw-la nun_n manifestam_fw-la antithesin_n ostendit_fw-la rosorum_fw-mi ad_fw-la dâ—cus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dâ—deeus_n conditorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o immorigeros_fw-la ante_fw-la opposuerat_fw-la nor_o be_v what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o disallow_v christ_n v_o 7._o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o 7._o be_v true_a believer_n and_o elect_v any_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v all_o that_o be_v mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v term_v believer_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.48_o because_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o those_o who_o reâ—ected_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n v_o 46_o 4._o say_v mr._n bl._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n &c_n &c_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n answ._n that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o this_o tâ—xt_n which_o will_v whole_o spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hâ—nd_n namely_o those_o word_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o point_n out_o the_o condition_n call_v for_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v then_o build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o other_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o and_o and_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o their_o happiness_n upon_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o confidence_n be_v not_o far_o high_a than_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v well_o sit_v down_o and_o fair_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o title_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o visible_a church-member_n repl._n mr._n t._n his_o confidence_n be_v strengthen_v by_o mr._n bls._n slight_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n his_o argument_n be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stoâ—es_n on_o christ_n the_o live_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n but_o such_o be_v those_o v_o 5._o who_o be_v term_v a_o holy_a nation_n v_o 9_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o the_o minor_a from_o mr._n bls._n own_o word_n cite_v beâ—ore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o v_o 3._o &_o 9_o the_o apostle_n not_o bring_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o thus_o dr._n john_n rainold_n theâ—â—_n 4._o §_o 24._o apply_v this_o passage_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o mr._n john_n geree_n vindic._n vind._n call_v it_o a_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n which_o express_o note_v the_o spiritual_a house_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 20_o new_a annot._n on_o v_o 5._o lively_a stone_n that_o be_v as_o have_v life_n from_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o diodati_n annot_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n now_o what_o say_v mr._n bl_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o deny_v major_a nor_o minor_a but_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o living-stone_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v will_v whole_o spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o who_o find_v those_o word_n thus_o inteprete_v by_o the_o new_a â—nnot_v v_o 4._o come_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n see_v joh._n 6.35_o &_o 5.43_o 44_o 45._o heb._n 10.22_o by_o diodati_n v_o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o title_n 1_o pet_n 2.5_o be_v give_v to_o mere_a visible_a church_n member_n as_o iâ—_n any_o mere_a visible_a church-member_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o live_a stone_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n ils_fw-fr reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o point_n out_o the_o condition_n call_v for_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v then_o build_v as_o live_a stone_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o build_v up_o already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v build_v up_o as_o our_o translation_n best_o read_v it_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o five_o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o â—e_v new_o bear_v babe_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v ch_z 1.22_o to_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n v_o 23._o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o read_v unto_o who_o be_v come_fw-mi as_o unto_o who_o come_v and_o so_o piscal_n in_o anal_n loci_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pari_fw-la videl_n a_o vocationis_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la ait_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la accessisse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la eum_fw-la recepisse_fw-la atque_fw-la it_o a_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la adificari_fw-la caepisse_v and_o therefore_o note_v more_o than_o the_o way_n and_o condition_n call_v for_o even_o the_o thing_n already_o begin_v 2._o but_o have_v the_o apostle_n show_v only_o the_o way_n and_o coodition_n call_v for_o what_o have_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n v_o 5._o be_v give_v to_o mere_a visible_a church_n member_n sure_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o be_v they_o come_fw-mi or_o come_v or_o to_o come_v their_o come_n must_v have_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n and_o jer._n 34.18_o 19_o 20_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v since_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a covenant_n which_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n make_v to_o let_v their_o hebrew_a servant_n go_v free_a which_o they_o break_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o show_v mr._n bls._n futility_n in_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n in_o man_n covenant_n there_o be_v that_o enter_v covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o other_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o man_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o some_o keep_v it_o and_o some_o not_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n only_o with_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v do_v confound_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o or_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o our_o observation_n of_o it_o or_o walk_v up_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o it_o for_o the_o distinction_n remain_v still_o between_o all_o these_o though_o they_o be_v eonjoyn_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v distinct_a though_o together_o in_o flame_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n though_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o since_o mr._n bl._n hold_v some_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v steadfast_a in_o it_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o superficial_a argue_v the_o same_o confusion_n we_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o imagine_a absurdity_n the_o second_o absurdity_n mr._n bl._n will_v fasten_v on_o the_o tenet_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n towards_o god_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v one_o that_o personate_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n respective_a to_o religion_n and_o in_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v one_o that_o pretend_v for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o only_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n no_o such_o sin_n as_o hypocrisi_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n make_v tender_a of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n and_o in_o case_n none_o but_o regenerate_a person_n enter_v covenant_n then_o only_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o answ._n if_o mr._n bl._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n have_v any_o will_n to_o deal_v honest_o as_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o clear_a truth_n and_o not_o to_o pervert_v reader_n they_o will_v be_v so_o often_o particular_o in_o my_o postscript_n §_o 6._o admonish_v distinguish_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o aâ—t_n of_o covenant_v and_o gâ—ds_n act_v of_o promise_v i_o never_o denâ—ed_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v mere_a visible_a professor_n may_v bâ—_n say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v which_o alone_o be_v in_o question_n since_o the_o question_n be_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o their_o owâ—_n act_n of_o covenant_v but_o only_o by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v any_o other_o â—hen_o elect_a person_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v make_v by_o god_n there_o be_v none_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v noâ—_n to_o who_o though_o god_n tender_v himself_o in_o covenant_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o imagine_a absurdity_n yet_o the_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n as_o make_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o 3d._a absurdity_n be_v than_o no_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n may_v baptize_v any_o person_n for_o none_o can_v now_o discern_v infallible_o whether_o a_o person_n be_v regenerate_v and_o mr._n bl._n find_v christ_n give_v charge_n to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o but_o find_v he_o not_o give_v commission_n that_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n man_n have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v disciple_n then_o to_o baptize_v they_o the_o apostle_n stay_v not_o for_o observation_n of_o those_o sign_n that_o may_v in_o a_o wellgrounded_n chariâ—y_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v person_n and_o these_o that_o fix_v it_o here_o â—oo_o ordinary_o make_v interest_n the_o chief_a ground_n to_o carry_v their_o charity_n to_o a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n they_o that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v a_o party_n with_o they_o or_o drive_v on_o interest_n their_o way_n must_v be_v â—udged_v person_n meet_v for_o baptism_n of_o this_o in_o a_o shorâ—_n time_n we_o have_v large_a experience_n those_o that_o gather_v up_o church_n and_o initiate_v they_o by_o baptism_n the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v in_o case_n that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o a_o way_n of_o more_o colour_n than_o they_o that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o old_a baptism_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o saint_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o such_o that_o civil_a person_n respective_a to_o sobriety_n chastity_n or_o upright_o deal_v with_o man_n can_v without_o stain_v of_o their_o reputation_n make_v their_o companion_n answ._n paedobaptist_n do_v usual_o plead_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o believer_n seed_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o person_n god_n the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v now_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o man_n or_o his_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n but_o the_o elect_a therefore_o this_o absurdity_n be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o paedobaptist_n that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n no_o minister_n can_v baptize_v any_o infant_n in_o faitâ—_n foâ—_n he_o must_v baptise_v according_a to_o they_o only_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o those_o infant_n only_o be_v in_o covenant_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o no_o minister_n can_v know_v which_o infant_n be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o not_o all_o infant_n be_v not_o no_o not_o of_o believer_n not_o all_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n no_o paedobaptist_n can_v baptize_v any_o infant_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n mr._n m._n mr._n bl._n and_o other_o agree_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v not_o it_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v by_o so_o that_o this_o absurdity_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v on_o paedobaptist_n opinion_n which_o mr._n bl._n endeavour_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v on_o we_o who_o do_v often_o disclaim_v baptise_v person_n upon_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o his_o act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o do_v continual_o assert_v our_o baptise_v person_n because_o disciple_n by_o profession_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n which_o mr._n bl._n confess_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n way_n in_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o our_o opinion_n but_o the_o paedobaptist_n who_o can_v baptize_v no_o infant_n by_o their_o rule_n because_o they_o can_v know_v any_o infant_n who_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o mr._n bls._n confession_n that_o our_o practice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n we_o will_v make_v good_a that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n i_o wonder_v mr._n bl._n a_o learned_a man_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a for_o sure_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n or_o with_o jew_n siâ—h_v all_o the_o man_n in_o
idolatry_n the_o other_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o neither_o mr._n bs._n universal_a proposition_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n b._n have_v prove_v nothing_o he_o apply_v his_o unproved_a dictate_v thus_o now_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o now_o how_o then_o can_v thâ—se_a or_o their_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n who_o do_v not_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o any_o rom._n 11.34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n some_o age_n before_o or_o the_o national_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o god_n to_o break_v off_o all_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n for_o his_o people_n though_o some_o parent_n believe_v in_o common_a punishment_n and_o change_n the_o obedience_n of_o some_o few_o not_o exempt_n they_o and_o they_o from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n it_o happen_v for_o manasseh_n his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o josiahs_n reformation_n 2_o king_n 23.26_o mr._n b._n go_v â—n_v i_o be_o brief_a in_o this_o because_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a plain_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v the_o major_a mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o will_v full_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o in_o his_o dispute_n he_o answer_v that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v revoke_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v that_o great_a mercy_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o amaze_v i_o to_o see_v the_o power_n of_o error_n how_o it_o can_v both_o at_o once_o bereave_v the_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n or_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n t._n can_v take_v this_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n and_o to_o charge_v their_o own_o blood_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o and_o all_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a ground_n as_o these_o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o now_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o dispute_n neither_o understanding_n whereto_o mr._n bs._n argument_n tend_v nor_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o argument_n nor_o have_v competent_a time_n to_o consider_v his_o word_n 2._o i_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v at_o first_o read_v at_o mr._n bs._n deal_v with_o i_o who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o friendliness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o i_o before_o he_o print_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o abuse_v and_o accuse_v i_o so_o false_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o justice_n from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a zealot_n for_o his_o opinion_n nor_o any_o right_a understanding_n of_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v or_o do_v from_o one_o so_o prejudice_v superficial_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o thing_n yet_o peremptory_a and_o rash_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v answer_v they_o as_o weak_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v i_o do_v yet_o a_o little_a experience_n may_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v have_v come_v from_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n of_o error_n bereave_v at_o once_o my_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o my_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n such_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_v mr._n b._n be_v carry_v with_o intemperate_a heat_n in_o his_o writing_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n and_o maâ—è_fw-la verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_n to_o his_o accusation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n that_o i_o thretaen_fw-mi those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o and_o all_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o mention_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o lamentable_a any_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o heed_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o major_a i_o shall_v consider_v anon_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o avow_v what_o i_o then_o answer_v with_o this_o explication_n and_o amplification_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v in_o take_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o visible_a people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fix_a nation_n among_o who_o and_o from_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v have_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n by_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v their_o tribe_n distinguish_v their_o inheritance_n fix_v their_o genealogy_n certain_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o honour_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o other_o and_o god_n take_v it_o away_o after_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o in_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church-membership_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v their_o churchmembership_n only_o a_o mercy_n before_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o their_o former_a membership_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o hâ—s_n people_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n refutation_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n succeed_v churchmembership_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o he_o do_v christ_n cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v come_v why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o then_o from_o some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o body_n without_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n and_o member_n at_o such_o odds_o that_o one_o must_v give_v place_n and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o other_o come_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o this_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cease_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v succeed_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o then_o their_o room_n in_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_v but_o by_o a_o silly_a comforter_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o answ._n mr._n b._n keep_v his_o wont_a of_o refute_v i_o by_o frivolous_a question_n and_o foolish_a scoff_v in_o stead_n of_o solid_a argument_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v i_o return_v these_o answer_n he_o himself_z ch_z 30._o say_v
apostle_n full_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o his_o privilege_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n upon_o legal_a ground_n but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v draw_v many_o argument_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v the_o chapter_n only_o from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o he_o receive_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o infant_n then_o usual_o be_v enter_v and_o engage_v churchmember_v by_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o give_v on_o legal_a ground_n then_o that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o be_v build_v on_o ground_n of_o gospel_n and_o not_o law_n and_o seal_v with_o a_o durable_a seal_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 4.13_o 14_o 16_o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a two_o speech_n be_v cite_v v._n 17._o gen._n 17.5_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o imply_v a_o promise_n &_o v_o 18._o gen._n 5.5_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v &_o it_o be_v true_a the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n of_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o his_o visible_a churchmemhership_n 〈◊〉_d infant_n be_v by_o promise_n be_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o â—o_o prove_v that_o churcmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v build_v on_o ground_n of_o gospel_n and_o not_o law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v seal_v or_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v durable_a which_o be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o circumcise_n of_o any_o person_n beside_o abraham_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o term_v the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a also_o for_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a i_o may_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n thus_o argue_v if_o that_o circumcision_n by_o which_o infant_n be_v usual_o then_o enter_v and_o engage_v churchmember_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o give_v on_o legal_a ground_n than_o that_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n ergo._fw-la what_o answer_n mr._n b._n give_v to_o this_o argument_n will_v also_o answer_v his_o own_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v circumcision_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o must_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a mr._n b._n add_v i_o urge_v this_o on_o mr._n t._n many_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o no_o otherwise_o a_o strange_a answer_n and_o very_o bold_a i_o hear_v that_o since_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o other_o afterward_o answ._n i_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v write_v or_o do_v which_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v do_v misreport_n i_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o other_o be_v not_o as_o he_o and_o they_o represent_v it_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n 1._o that_o rom._n 4.11_o no_o other_o person_n circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o abraham_n his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o be_v be_v circumcise_v 3._o that_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 4._o that_o the_o usual_a circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o circumcise_a person_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o first_o of_o god_n to_o seal_v only_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o ceremony_n answ._n 1._o if_o circumcision_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o may_v be_v without_o gospel_n righteousness_n or_o faith_n and_o these_o may_v be_v without_o it_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n in_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o express_v rom._n 4._o â—â—_o but_o only_o of_o abraham_n 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v at_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o covenant_n god_n enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o after_n to_o bind_v the_o circumcise_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o gal._n 5.3_o 2._o say_v he_o do_v god_n institute_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o endure_v till_o christ_n to_o have_v one_o end_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v 〈◊〉_d another_o to_o all_o other_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n the_o same_o to_o all_o though_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o these_o be_v poor_a shift_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o deserve_v not_o answer_v answ._n 1._o do_v not_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n p._n 2._o ch_z 2._o himself_n answer_n that_o baptism_n which_o he_o term_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n have_v more_o end_n and_o use_v then_o one_o and_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o make_v the_o end_n to_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v signify_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o infant_n to_o who_o it_o never_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_a infant_n either_o never_o see_v it_o or_o never_o see_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o engagement_n mr._n b._n speak_v of_o and_o so_o it_o be_v never_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o baptise_a the_o baptism_n leave_v no_o visible_a impression_n on_o the_o body_n as_o circumcision_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n whence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v one_o end_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n to_o signify_v their_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o another_o end_n to_o almost_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n infant_n to_o seal_v they_o god_n promise_v without_o their_o personal_a own_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o baptism_n be_v no_o holy_a engage_v sign_n to_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v neither_o signify_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n signify_v to_o it_o by_o it_o no_o nor_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o or_o potential_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o infant_n no_o not_o when_o grow_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 2._o do_v not_o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v but_o sure_o it_o have_v not_o that_o end_n in_o all_o other_o therefore_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o end_n of_o circumcision_n for_o abraham_n which_o to_o all_o other_o it_o have_v not_o 3._o about_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n i_o have_v express_v in_o part_n my_o mind_n before_o sect_n 31._o nor_o either_o there_o or_o here_o do_v i_o use_v any_o shift_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o mr._n b._n haâ—h_v levy_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a feeble_a argument_n which_o but_o for_o the_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n of_o paedobaptist_n
and_o assure_v for_o continuance_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v now_o you_o muâ—t_v understand_v first_o that_o god_n may_v bestow_v on_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o some_o special_a service_n which_o they_o or_o their_o father_n have_v do_v or_o of_o mere_a mercy_n some_o special_a corporal_a blessing_n especial_o limit_v to_o some_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o his_o common_a preserve_v sustain_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o will_v prove_v man_n churchmember_v 2._o but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o name_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o estate_n they_o on_o a_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mâ—er_n corporal_a mercy_n that_o be_v so_o state_v but_o either_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n common_a oâ—_n special_a or_o else_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a without_o specification_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o on_o any_o ground_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n or_o service_n do_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n or_o condition_n common_a to_o other_o not_o name_n and_o all_o this_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o state_v to_o continuance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o legal_a promise_n assure_v it_o and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v certain_o prove_v thâ—m_a member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1_o mr._n b._n leauâ—_n out_o in_o the_o minor_a the_o term_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o assure_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o but_o to_o thousanâ—s_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o theâ—_n and_o to_o those_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v absolute_o without_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o text_n promise_v perpetual_o but_o as_o andr._n rivet_n on_o exod._n 20.6_o god_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v god_n liberty_n be_v always_o reserve_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v the_o son_n of_o godly_a parent_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o grievous_o punish_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o his_o dictate_v for_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o his_o own_o say_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o all_o those_o must_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v on_o who_o god_n have_v state_v or_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n exod._n 20.6_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o no_o promise_n no_o not_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v of_o itself_o a_o person_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o before_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20_o 6._o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v but_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n there_o mean_v be_v state_v on_o the_o israelite_n special_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a but_o outward_a mercy_n not_o now_o promise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v declare_v on_o a_o particular_a ground_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o israel_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egppt._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 20.6_o deut._n 5.10_o do_v express_o contain_v a_o promise_n but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n frequent_a deal_n which_o i_o confess_v do_v imply_v a_o promise_n as_o his_o declaration_n exod._n â—_o 5_o deut._n 5.9_o do_v imply_v a_o threaten_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n since_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.2_o term_v the_o five_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v god_n thus_o engage_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n promise_n be_v to_o i_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o if_o any_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v with_o they_o thus_o 1._o if_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v show_v estate_v such_o mercy_n on_o any_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o can_v show_v any_o such_o promise_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o answ._n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n but_o may_v be_v question_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o till_o mr._n b._n have_v show_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod_v 20.6_o be_v great_a than_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n mr._n b_o produce_v that_o such_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n have_v assure_v his_o mercy_n on_o no_o other_o society_n than_o the_o church_n if_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o before_o in_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o after_o here_o ch_z 23._o expound_v it_o then_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n state_v on_o otheâ—s_n than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o gen._n 9.12_o 15_o 16._o beside_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o speech_n psal._n 36.6_o psal_n 145.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o till_o mr._n b._n show_v a_o great_a mercy_n be_v state_v on_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n then_o be_v on_o cyrus_n isa._n 45.1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o promise_n show_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27.6_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n of_o re-ingraffing_a the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o be_v promise_n to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o chief_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n dictate_v be_v but_o vain_a yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o brief_o consider_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v once_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v gentile_n uncircumcised_a but_o it_o do_v noth_z not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o gentile_n uncircumcised_a be_v without_o christ_n not_o have_v hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a nor_o do_v it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n there_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o yet_o this_o neither_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o israel_n have_v no_o mercy_n assure_v to_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o exod._a â—0_n 6_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o promise_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o indeed_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o to_o he_o call_v he_o give_v the_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o answ._n the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a promise_n
promise_n give_v ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o mercy_n in_o general_n can_v assure_v the_o futurity_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o than_o corporal_a or_o special_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n his_o own_o word_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v to_o be_v only_o add_v to_o make_v a_o number_n without_o strength_n 2._o say_v he_o they_o may_v object_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o thousand_o generation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o remote_a or_o the_o near_a progeny_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a parent_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v make_v to_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o three_o generation_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v godly_a parent_n between_o than_o the_o promise_n will_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o threat_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v increase_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n according_a as_o they_o succeed_v their_o parent_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o grandfather_n in_o punish_v their_o child_n they_o be_v still_o the_o child_n only_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v multiply_v mercy_n on_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o more_o still_o because_o they_o have_v righteous_a progenitor_n suppose_v still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o answ._n to_o interpret_v a_o thousand_o generation_n or_o the_o three_o and_o four_o by_o one_o only_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o arithmetic_n as_o i_o shall_v conceive_v none_o but_o a_o idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n will_v use_v the_o imagine_a contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a promise_n or_o threat_v of_o what_o god_n will_v constant_o do_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o do_v often_o or_o in_o some_o case_n which_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o variation_n in_o god_n deal_n as_o necessitate_v we_o so_o to_o limit_v it_o though_o josiah_n be_v a_o godly_a prince_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o son_n and_o though_o manasseh_n repent_v yet_o for_o his_o sin_n wrath_n fall_v on_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o let_v mr._n bs._n interpretation_n or_o i_o or_o any_o other_o be_v right_a yet_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o have_v such_o limitation_n as_o will_v disable_v it_o from_o yield_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o all_o visible_a professor_n visible_a churchmembership_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_o allege_v by_o mr._n b._n to_o that_o end_n 2._o say_v he_o but_o i_o further_o answer_v what_o if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v must_v we_o therefore_o reject_v that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n what_o mercy_n it_o be_v particular_o and_o to_o how_o many_o generation_n if_o ungodly_a progenitor_n intervene_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o doubt_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v that_o god_n estate_v his_o mercy_n on_o the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o his_o people_n now_o must_v i_o throw_v away_o that_o which_o be_v past_a doubt_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a so_o we_o may_v throw_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o reject_v that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v nor_o must_v we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o which_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o omit_v the_o allegation_n of_o doubtful_a text_n and_o urge_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o which_o he_o conceive_v undoubted_a be_v i_o conceive_v uncertain_a that_o god_n estate_v his_o mercy_n on_o the_o immediate_a off_o spring_n of_o his_o people_n the_o instance_n of_o josiahâ—s_a child_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shâ—w_v it_o not_o to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v doubtful_a be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v from_o this_o text_n certain_o infer_v for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o which_o be_v sucifficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o godly_a parent_n much_o less_o of_o mere_a professor_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.6_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o ch._n 22._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o 17_o arg_fw-mi be_v draw_v from_o psal._n 37.26_o his_fw-la seed_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n seed_n whence_o i_o argue_v as_o before_o if_o god_n by_o his_o unchanged_a law_n and_o promise_n have_v pronounce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_a then_o certain_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o here_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o no_o society_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o say_v he_o haâ—h_v pronounce_v any_o other_o society_n bless_v let_v they_o show_v it_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a once_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o society_n bless_v and_o yet_o take_v they_o for_o none_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a promise_n i_o take_v for_o past_a doubt_n till_o mr._n t._n show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v a_o little_a better_o than_o he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o repeal_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v writâ—en_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n from_o whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fetch_v many_o text_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n yea_o or_o to_o one_o particular_a person_n yet_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o as_o be_v from_o a_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.5_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o heb._n 13.6_o from_o psal._n 118._o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.6_o answ._n 1._o that_o the_o speech_n psal._n 37.26_o compare_v with_o v_o 25._o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o the_o psalmist_n find_v by_o experience_n than_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o since_o there_o be_v promise_n to_o like_a purpose_n elsewhere_o as_o psal._n 112.2_o prov._n 20.7_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o speech_n psal._n 27.36_o to_o imply_v a_o promise_n nor_o will_v i_o say_v god_n have_v revoke_v or_o as_o mr._n bs._n language_n be_v repeal_v it_o 2._o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o posterity_n have_v more_o reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n then_o other_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o national_a and_o legal_a covenant_n make_v to_o that_o people_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n bs._n reason_n of_o no_o force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o promise_n proper_a to_o they_o be_v there_o as_o psal._n 89.4_o 21_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 132.11_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o deny_v not_o promise_n to_o one_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v safe_o apply_v oft_o time_n to_o other_o 4._o i_o deny_v that_o when_o psal._n 37.26_o it_o be_v say_v his_o seed_n be_v bless_v and_o psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o seed_n or_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n the_o speech_n be_v true_a only_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v often_o though_o not_o always_o mr._n b._n himself_o p._n 149._o say_v even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o make_v every_o one_o bless_a with_o his_o special_a blessing_n though_o he_o do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o frivolous_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o ordinance_n of_o every_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a though_o the_o parent_n be_v no_o righteous_a person_n but_o a_o visible_a professor_n and_o very_o vicious_a even_o a_o enemy_n to_o godliness_n 5._o there_o be_v
no_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o die_v for_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o covenant_n tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n and_o if_o not_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o none_o else_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o i_o as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o and_o sure_a if_o the_o covenant_n assure_v not_o salvation_n to_o all_o and_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o revelation_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o salvation_n belong_v to_o this_o infant_n of_o such_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n of_o a_o believer_n die_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o certain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v it_o which_o mr._n b._n carpâ—_n at_o so_o much_o in_o i_o to_o make_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o hold_v odious_a which_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o work_n he_o do_v for_o he_o prove_v nothing_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o hold_v and_o though_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsistent_a yet_o when_o he_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n he_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n nor_o dare_v he_o i_o think_v say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o one_o believer_n on_o earth_n his_o infant_n die_v that_o he_o be_v save_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a probability_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o die_v in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v say_v by_o he_o but_o 1._o he_o show_v not_o what_o degree_n of_o probability_n i_o deny_v which_o he_o assert_n 2._o i_o never_o oppose_v the_o strong_a probability_n mr._n b._n assert_n only_o i_o declare_v myself_o unsatisfy_a concern_v the_o certainty_n which_o mr._n b._n dare_v not_o assert_v 3._o that_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n christian_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v 4._o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o none_o now_o existent_a for_o the_o speech_n ephes._n 5.23_o 27._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a now_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v neither_o certain_a that_o all_o or_o any_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o church_n now_o existent_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o some_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o existent_a can_v be_v infer_v though_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o probability_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o assert_v not_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n mind_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o i_o and_o to_o affright_v people_n from_o my_o doctrine_n this_o chapter_n of_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yet_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v full_a than_o mr._n t._n express_v and_o give_v we_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n 1._o god_n have_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v assure_a that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o who_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o father_n sin_n now_o this_o give_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n say_v i_o will_v hang_v such_o a_o traitor_n but_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o hang_v he_o if_o your_o friend_n promise_n to_o be_v good_a to_o you_o and_o merciful_a you_o dare_v confident_o hope_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o destroy_v you_o answ._n this_o prove_v not_o god_n promise_n any_o full_a than_o i_o express_v for_o those_o i_o allege_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o a_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o full_a as_o this_o exod._n 20.6_o nor_o do_v this_o give_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n than_o i_o do_v who_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n b._n infer_v though_o i_o like_v not_o mr._n bs._n instance_n which_o intimate_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v damn_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o generation_n v_o 5._o and_o save_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o add_v 2._o god_n say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v now_o be_v not_o that_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o so_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v who_o he_o will_v damn_v eternal_o after_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o little_a sense_n of_o blessedness_n here_o answ._n what_o mercy_n be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o and_o what_o blessedness_n psal_n 37.26_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o and_o thence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o to_o any_o definite_o now_o existent_n can_v be_v infer_v yet_o i_o oppose_v not_o the_o infer_v thence_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n nevertheless_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o bless_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o yet_o damn_v they_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v much_o less_o likely_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v reprobate_v esau_n afore_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o god_n say_v mr._n b._n enter_v covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 29.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o give_v strong_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o if_o the_o â—ing_a promise_n to_o be_v your_o king_n and_o to_o take_v you_o for_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o kingly_a government_n to_o you_o or_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n answ._n though_o i_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o a_o strong_a hope_n oâ—_n the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o christian_a believer_n so_o die_v yet_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o 1._o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a covenant_n with_o that_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n to_o they_o while_o they_o own_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o wâ—s_v conditional_a so_o that_o thiâ—_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o issue_n nor_o do_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n infant_n so_o die_v much_o less_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v personal_a none_o that_o i_o remember_v national_a or_o domestical_a as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o say_v he_o and_o paul_n 1_o thes._n 4.13_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faithful_a mourn_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n now_o what_o dead_a be_v these_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o dead_a in_o general_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o those_o dead_a for_o who_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o mourn_v and_o will_v not_o parent_n mourn_v for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o hope_n it_o be_v evident_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o life_n for_o resurrection_n to_o damnation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o this_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o answ._n â—hough_o i_o oppose_v not_o a_o strong_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yet_o to_o show_v how_o vain_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o show_v more_o for_o it_o then_o i_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o
the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o those_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o as_o mr._n bs._n argue_v intimate_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v than_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o die_v but_o also_o of_o their_o ripe_a age_a child_n though_o infidel_n and_o profane_a yea_o for_o their_o wife_n kindred_n neighbour_n servant_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v plain_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v v_o 1â—_n to_o sleep_v so_o v._n 14._o to_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n who_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o jesus_n v_o 16._o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n â—_o m._n mede_n conceiu_v apply_v at_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o martyr_n or_o as_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n v_o 17._o from_o 〈…〉_z with_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o his_o write_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o 〈…〉_z superficial_o mr._n b._n open_v and_o infer_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n david_n comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o it_o be_v to_o make_v david_n too_o like_o a_o pagan_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a however_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o say_v david_n know_v his_o salvation_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v prophet_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o ordinary_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n by_o such_o revelation_n therefore_o what_o ever_o ground_n of_o hope_n david_n have_v other_o faithful_a parent_n have_v the_o like_a answ_n 2._o that_o david_n in_o those_o word_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o 23._o do_v express_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n be_v more_o than_o i_o think_v can_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o text_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o fast_v any_o long_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o bootlesness_n of_o hâ—s_n pray_v and_o fast_v sith_o the_o child_n life_n can_v not_o be_v recover_v and_o the_o whole_a speech_n consider_v the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o life_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o counterfeit_v samuel_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v 1_o sam._n 28.19_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o i_o be_o and_o as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 37.35_o he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o his_o son_n into_o the_o grave_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o these_o speech_n though_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o relish_v of_o paganism_n not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o speech_n seem_v to_o do_v psal._n 6.5_o psal._n 30.9_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o job_n 14_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o for_o though_o they_o the_o express_v not_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a action_n in_o which_o he_o give_v first_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v before_o he_o fast_v and_o weep_v while_o the_o child_n be_v alive_a for_o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v in_o which_o word_n if_o we_o may_v argue_v after_o mr._n bs._n mode_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o be_v too_o like_o a_o pagan_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a since_o he_o mention_n no_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n happiness_n but_o his_o natural_a life_n 2._o a_o account_n of_o his_o not_o fast_v because_o god_n have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o yet_o in_o both_o he_o show_v faith_n in_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n will_v concern_v both_o all_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o one_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v that_o david_n know_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o child_n by_o special_a revelation_n since_o he_o express_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v speak_v this_o not_o as_o a_o assure_a thing_n but_o as_o probable_o hope_v for_o and_o yet_o not_o upon_o common_a ground_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v more_o than_o common_a experience_n and_o god_n wont_a of_o hear_v his_o prayer_n so_o that_o yet_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v no_o strong_a ground_n of_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v than_o i_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o his_o crack_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n 6._o say_v he_o again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o far_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n then_o fear_v of_o their_o damnation_n it_o will_v never_o be_v say_v that_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o psal._n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n pretend_a to_o show_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o wherein_o doâ—h_o he_o exceed_v i_o in_o his_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n or_o his_o proof_n do_v i_o ever_o say_v there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n then_o fear_v of_o their_o damnation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o suggest_v as_o if_o in_o this_o conclusion_n he_o assert_v more_o than_o i_o do_v if_o i_o have_v say_v so_o let_v he_o show_v it_o or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o what_o he_o be_v a_o calumniator_n 2._o for_o his_o proof_n will_v any_o man_n allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o their_o damnation_n if_o he_o have_v any_o heed_n to_o what_o he_o write_v when_o the_o text_n express_o make_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n have_v many_o child_n to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o hope_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o child_n who_o may_v oppose_v enemy_n and_o be_v as_o arrow_n or_o weapon_n to_o drive_v they_o back_o or_o as_o help_n to_o right_v his_o wrong_n and_o to_o embolden_v he_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v count_v a_o great_a blessing_n then_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n as_o deut._n 28._o psal._n 144.12_o 15_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v see_v but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o parent_n and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o male_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n say_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodliness_n of_o they_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heritage_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal._n 1â—6_n 21_o 22._o and_o his_o reward_n whether_o for_o their_o observe_v his_o law_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n such_o as_o for_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v reward_v with_o egypt_n ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o psal._n 137.8_o 9_o or_o as_o reward_v take_v catachrestical_o for_o any_o gift_n be_v it_o mean_v of_o true_a believer_n though_o no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n evince_v it_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o heritage_n and_o reward_n not_o god_n heritage_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o word_n intimate_v more_o hope_n oâ—_n their_o salvation_n then_o fear_v of_o their_o damnation_n but_o of_o outward_a benefit_n to_o the_o parent_n such_o as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o infidel_n with_o believer_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o word_n for_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v much_o lâ—ss_n more_o than_o i_o
believe_a parent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v notwithstanding_o the_o yokefellow_n unbelief_n their_o child_n be_v churchmember_v and_o so_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o that_o nor_o do_v paul_n or_o need_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o scruple_n about_o their_o child_n condition_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a do_v plain_o import_v that_o they_o take_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o child_n as_o a_o absurdity_n deprehend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n as_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o he_o suppose_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n and_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o though_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v divide_v they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v follow_v the_o worse_a part_n a_o slain_z will_v lie_v upon_o they_o yet_o that_o this_o stain_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o churchstate_n can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o well_o know_v as_o mr._n bl._n say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o churchstate_n their_o own_o state_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o those_o ezra_n 10.3_o be_v not_o like_a be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17_o 18._o and_o will_v come_v into_o further_a consideration_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v not_o as_o they_o fear_v defile_v the_o issue_n but_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o issue_n by_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v each_o other_o but_o be_v sanctify_v to_o each_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o marriage_n state_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o party_n and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o child_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o that_o by_o unclean_a be_v mean_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o child_n of_o both_o parent_n gentile_a believer_n be_v still_o a_o gentile_a and_o if_o unclean_a be_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o holy_a shall_v be_v mean_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o mr._n bls._n as_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o add_v that_o by_o believer_n in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v mean_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v vain_a when_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o v_o or_o any_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n about_o that_o matter_n nor_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o if_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n as_o mr._n bl._n determine_v than_o the_o term_v sanctify_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o common_a if_o not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n and_o by_o he_o conceive_v here_o as_o mr._n b._n assert_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_n 29._o p._n 81._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 2d_o sect_n of_o the_o 39th_o ch_n of_o mr._n bls._n vindic_a fae_v i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v any_o scruple_n at_o all_o about_o their_o issue_n 2._o that_o my_o wave_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v 1_o cor._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o because_o of_o any_o strength_n i_o find_v in_o mr._n bls._n allegation_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v neither_o of_o our_o opinion_n any_o other_o than_o a_o conjecture_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n not_o material_a nor_o in_o the_o frame_n my_o postscript_n have_v i_o time_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v after_o not_o out_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n but_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n 4â—h_n arg_fw-mi for_o his_o interpretation_n from_o his_o conceit_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n to_o have_v be_v by_o read_v the_o fact_n mention_v ezr._n 10.3_o mr._n bl._n here_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o exception_n against_o my_o allegation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v 1_o cor._n 7.12_o yet_o reply_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o first_o but_o to_o the_o 3d._n say_v if_o their_o scruple_n be_v concern_v converse_v with_o their_o idolatrous_a yoke_n fellow_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n they_o must_v needs_o scruple_n their_o converse_v with_o covetous_a and_o extortioner_n husband_n or_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v silent_a in_o their_o letter_n and_o move_v no_o scruple_n they_o have_v no_o scruple_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o scruple_n one_o upon_o those_o word_n and_o not_o scruple_n all_o here_o be_v the_o wild_a of_o fancy_n when_o he_o name_v four_a evil_n respective_a to_o civil_a social_a converse_n they_o shall_v startle_v at_o one_o respective_a to_o their_o marriage_n society_n and_o question_v no_o more_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o very_o unlikely_a much_o less_o a_o wild_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v it_o of_o they_o that_o the_o corinthian_n either_o do_v not_o scruple_n at_o use_v their_o covetous_a husband_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o though_o they_o do_v their_o idolatrous_a if_o they_o do_v not_o heed_n the_o explanation_n after_o add_v v._n 10._o but_o only_a the_o precept_n v._n 9_o and_o understand_v by_o fornicator_n idolater_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v heed_n the_o explanation_n yet_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o relinquish_a covetous_a yokefellowe_n as_o idolatrous_a which_o they_o may_v well_o do_v find_v precept_n against_o marriage_n with_o idolater_n none_o against_o marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v only_o covetous_a and_o not_o idolater_n or_o they_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doubt_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v covetous_a yokefellow_n who_o be_v not_o idolater_n and_o they_o will_v put_v the_o case_n only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o scruple_n or_o because_o they_o can_v easy_o resolve_v themselves_o that_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n from_o man_n do_v not_o so_o defile_v or_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o marriage_n society_n as_o idolatry_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n or_o they_o may_v put_v the_o case_n about_o the_o covetous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o idolater_n yet_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o one_o only_o express_o because_o the_o resolve_v the_o one_o will_v resolve_v the_o other_o for_o which_o and_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v occur_v though_o not_o discernible_a now_o they_o well_o either_o startle_v at_o one_o only_o or_o not_o seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o any_o more_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o paul_n resolve_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n need_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n imagine_v he_o must_v if_o my_o conjecture_n hold_v and_o he_o take_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o scruple_n though_o not_o what_o mr._n bl._n conceiu_v must_v be_v their_o scruple_n upon_o my_o conjecture_n and_o hereby_o mr._n bls._n reply_v of_o wonder_n of_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n need_v of_o resolve_v both_o scruple_n of_o the_o same_o evident_a ground_n of_o scruple_n concern_v each_o as_o one_o be_v plain_o answer_v without_o reply_n to_o his_o taunt_a quip_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v answer_v concern_v b._n howson_n bunney_n my_o uncle_n whately_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o than_o they_o must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o must_v live_v with_o fornicate_a yoke-fellow_n and_o the_o apostle_n must_v resolve_v they_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o which_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o by_o fornicator_n they_o understand_v only_a idolater_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o they_o only_o or_o chief_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o resolve_v themselves_o otherwise_o propound_v the_o doubt_n only_o of_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a only_o to_o resolve_v concern_v
have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o judgement_n infant_n may_v be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v have_v we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o build_v our_o charity_n on_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o holy_a as_o grow_v person_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o this_o in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o person_n at_o age_n we_o trust_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o infant_n we_o trust_v god_n word_n who_o have_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o deceit_n in_o the_o event_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v act_v through_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n on_o infant_n and_o god_n promise_n though_o never_o so_o indefinite_a be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o hope_n then_o my_o probable_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v much_o of_o it_o false_a as_o that_o god_n have_v take_v infant_n into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o account_v grow_v man_n holy_a we_o may_v account_v infant_n of_o believer_n we_o only_o account_v they_o holy_a by_o a_o judicious_a charity_n and_o all_o impertinent_a forasmuch_o as_o professor_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v visible_a saint_n not_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o certainty_n from_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o so_o be_v qualify_v for_o baptism_n not_o from_o hope_n of_o real_a holiness_n or_o faith_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n which_o do_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o certainty_n of_o profession_n what_o he_o add_v that_o holy_a be_v a_o pure_a religious_a word_n that_o in_o my_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o considerable_a medium_n for_o argumentation_n that_o else_o be_v etc._n etc._n have_v force_n from_o the_o specialness_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o separation_n to_o god_n visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o believe_a parent_n contain_v nothing_o but_o unproved_a dictate_v often_o before_o refute_v what_o he_o add_v of_o cold_a comfort_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o be_v alike_o frovolous_a for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o consolatory_a then_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continue_v together_o which_o be_v clear_o do_v by_o my_o analysis_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o do_v at_o all_o by_o his_o way_n for_o what_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n which_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o defilement_n by_o the_o infidel_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scribbler_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o some_o other_o have_v say_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v and_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n sect_n lxxvii_o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n open_v by_o mr._n william_n carter_n which_o pretend_v to_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v the_o root_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n which_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o observance_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v examine_v that_o if_o this_o review_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o also_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o also_o as_o other_o paedobaptist_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a to_o charge_v we_o who_o baptize_v not_o infant_n as_o break_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o small_a friend_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n wave_v and_o neglect_v the_o right_a way_n of_o increase_v that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o exalt_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n taking-up_a way_n unnatural_a unsafe_a and_o false_a letâ—s_v then_o see_v what_o he_o write_v afore_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o especial_o intend_v in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o deduce_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v term_v from_o heb._n 4._o i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v p._n 3._o that_o heb._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o birthright_n vendible_a be_v their_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o p._n 6._o he_o expound_v the_o hold_a â—ast_n â—he_v confidence_n or_o liberty_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o worship_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o mistake_v since_o the_o birthright_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n be_v great_a matter_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v plain_o intimate_v heb._n 12.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o god_n the_o attain_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o estate_n evangelical_n mention_v v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o they_o may_v sell_v though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o boldness_n liberty_n confidence_n or_o rejoice_v of_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o something_o yet_o attainable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o end_n v_o 6_o 14._o and_o which_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v attain_v to_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o bare_a outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o gospel_n worship_n but_o of_o that_o salvation_n mention_v heb._n â—â—_o the_o grace_n bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o whereby_o we_o be_v god_n house_n heb_n 3.6_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o but_o i_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o on_o that_o he_o say_v p._n 8._o that_o by_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o that_o psal._n 95.7_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o day_n heb._n 4.7_o iâ—_n a_o limit_a or_o definite_a day_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o imply_v this_o meaning_n this_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v enter_v into_o â—ods_n rest_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o day_n you_o will_v come_v short_a which_o if_o true_a then_o as_o mr._n c._n expound_v it_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n promise_v which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v count_v absurd_a and_o evacuate_v the_o hope_n by_o all_o the_o week_n day_n lecture_n 2._o from_o hâ—b_n 3.13_o i_o thus_o argue_v to_o day_n heb_n 3.7_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o iâ—_n call_v â—o_o day_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v the_o â—ext_n will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o call_n it_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v â—f_o the_o call_n it_o iâ—_n that_o place_n v_o â—_o and_o the_o word_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v show_v it_o but_o to_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o day_n oâ—_n every_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exhort_v one_o another_o therefore_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o either_o extend_v to_o tâ—e_v whole_a space_n of_o time_n they_o live_v
either_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n personal_a rest_n by_o faith_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o a_o mere_a weekly_a sabbath_n day_n rest_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n rest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v by_o joshuah_n conduct_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o author_n mention_n v._n 8._o as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n v_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v oppose_v to_o the_o rest_n v_o 7_o 9_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n by_o joshuahs_n lead_v yea_o since_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v mention_v heb._n 4.4_o be_v only_a god_n rest_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n from_o a_o ordinary_a sabbath_n day_n rest_n neither_o do_v the_o term_n although_o impart_v any_o such_o identity_n of_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n of_o he_o athough_o he_o have_v rest_v long_o ago_o when_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o word_n heb_n 4.10_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o which_o express_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v v_o 9_o do_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o till_o a_o man_n work_n be_v cease_v which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o work_v then_o his_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o sabbatism_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o here_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n but_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n as_o be_v mean_v revel_n 14.13_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o every_o day_n enjoyment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n personal_a test_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o obtain_v and_o though_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_o as_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n however_o those_o hebrew_n and_o the_o believer_n to_o come_v after_o have_v not_o then_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n rest_n be_v in_o use_n before_o prove_v against_o mr._n c._n that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n unless_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n as_o one_o thing_n like_o that_o be_v resemble_v by_o another_o may_v in_o a_o catachrestique_a manner_n be_v term_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o resemble_v mr._n c._n add_v four_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o god_n house_n in_o his_o worship_n so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v v_o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o sabbatism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o celebration_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sabbath_n and_o worship_n put_v together_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 95._o imply_v as_o much_o psal._n 95.6_o 7_o 8._o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o chap._n 3.7_o his_o house_n be_v we_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o voice_n or_o what_o day_n the_o answer_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n inference_n must_v be_v this_o the_o day_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o of_o rest_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o voice_n who_o house_n we_o be_v invite_v we_o to_o it_o answ._n sabbatism_n in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o rest_n what_o it_o import_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o from_o this_o place_n since_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n afore_o this_o here_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o rest_n since_o it_o express_v but_o what_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8_o 10_o 11._o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o matter_n show_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v thâ—_n rest_n of_o god_n people_n but_o that_o the_o word_n comprehend_v rest_n and_o worship_n put_v together_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v for_o the_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o quote_v heb._n 4.3_o 4._o now_o god_n â—est_v import_v not_o worship_n though_o his_o appoint_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o do_v import_v our_o worship_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 95.6_o 7_o 8._o do_v imply_v that_o sabbatism_n hâ—b_n 4.9_o comprehend_v the_o sabbath_n and_o worship_n put_v together_o or_o thaâ—_n psal._n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n sabbatism_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n daâ—_n the_o psalm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o 94th_o psalm_n entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n intimate_v the_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n deut._n 31.10_o 11._o at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o year_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n deut._n 16.13_o and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o harvest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o resemble_v the_o rest_n remain_v â—o_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n day_n that_o as_o ainsworth_n note_v on_o deut._n 31.11_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v off_o till_o after_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 16.29_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o heb._n 3.7_o do_v refer_v to_o who_o house_n you_o be_v v_o 6._o though_o i_o conceive_v the_o inference_n be_v make_v from_o the_o word_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o reâ—oycing_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n yet_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o god_n house_n and_o if_o it_o be_v each_o christian_n or_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v god_n house_n in_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o that_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n john_n 2.19_o heb._n 8_o 2._o but_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o who_o worship_n god_n last_o be_v all_o this_o grant_v that_o heb._n 4.7_o be_v mean_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v meanâ—_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n often_o call_v god_n house_n where_o the_o elder_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o not_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n five_o say_v mr._n c._n because_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o
circumcision_n in_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o succeed_v as_o well_o to_o all_o these_o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o circumcision_n &_o from_o the_o command_n of_o those_o rite_n a_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o administer_v baptism_n by_o as_o well_o as_o from_o circumcision_n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o observat_fw-la on_o numb_a 28_o 29._o make_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circision_n and_o the_o purifying_n to_o be_v often_o iterate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o succeed_v to_o neither_o christ_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o col._n 2.17_o and_o succeed_v to_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o abraham_n must_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v christ_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o say_v still_o bold_o though_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o against_o all_o divine_n and_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o to_o say_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circision_n be_v a_o proposition_n erroneous_a and_o very_a dangerous_a mr._n m._n say_v to_o this_o p._n 174._o 1._o that_o he_o have_v confute_v before_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o new-covenant_n but_o in_o part_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a reply_n before_o in_o all_o the_o section_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o review_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v mix_v to_o wit_n the_o four_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o that_o the_o cloud_n sea_n manna_n water_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v extraordinary_a sign_n not_o stand_v sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o parallel_n what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o say_v baptism_n succeed_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o purifying_n be_v as_o much_o stand_a sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o more_o generation_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v this_o hurt_n to_o mr._n ms._n cause_n that_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n than_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o prove_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o wild_o say_v by_o i_o if_o the_o confirm_v or_o signify_v the_o same_o covenant_n prove_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n it_o prove_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o succeed_v it_o which_o according_a to_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o same_o general_a state_n signification_n and_o use_n from_o which_o alone_a mr._n m._n and_o other_o paeâ—obaptists_n gather_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o not_o from_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o initiate_a and_o if_o so_o a_o rule_n from_o circumcision_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o succeed_v it_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n may_v be_v draw_v which_o be_v absurd_a in_o mr._n ms._n conceit_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o paedobaptist_n assertion_n about_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n let_v we_o review_v their_o proof_n of_o it_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 174._o say_v from_o that_o clear_a place_n col._n 2.8_o 10_o 13._o i_o make_v it_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n while_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o see_v baptism_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n only_o to_o they_o and_o we_o also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o now_o that_o be_v abolish_v we_o have_v baptism_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n while_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o or_o obscure_o set_v baptism_n in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o to_o they_o except_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n personal_a circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 11._o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o or_o through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n circumcision_n and_o not_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v since_o of_o no_o man_n circumcision_n beside_o christ_n be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o be_v in_o or_o by_o it_o circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o puttingâ—off_a the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v we_o thus_o circumcise_v by_o christ_n circumcision_n as_o the_o sacrament_n token_n or_o seal_v of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n as_o that_o only_a which_o sacramental_o represent_v it_o or_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o as_o the_o effectual_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o by_o divine_a predestination_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v rom._n 8.29_o in_o who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v raise_v v_o 12._o quicken_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o concrucified_a gal._n 2.20_o fellow_n sufferer_n rom._n 8.17_o phil._n 3.10_o whence_o i_o argue_v if_o our_o baptism_n be_v hence_o gather_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o use_n with_o circumcision_n than_o it_o succeed_v to_o christ_n circumcision_n for_o none_o other_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o if_o so_o than_o each_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o effectual_a pattern_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o have_v spiritual_a circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o the_o inference_n of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n from_o hence_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n and_o i_o do_v true_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o have_v mislead_v man_n in_o gather_v it_o hence_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o intimate_v that_o either_o our_o baptism_n seal_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o except_o our_o union_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n to_o which_o though_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v antecedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o baptism_n as_o by_o circumcision_n be_v not_o right_o hence_o infer_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n c._n say_v p._n 79_o 80._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n those_o only_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a of_o baptism_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n they_o have_v by_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n be_v all_o grant_v and_o confirm_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o imagine_a sucession_n of_o ordinary_a circumcision_n to_o ordinary_a baptism_n and_o of_o their_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o use_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o what_o spiritual_a fruit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o ordinary_a circumcision_n no_o nor_o to_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o what_o mr._n c._n will_v deduce_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fruit_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o ascribe_v to_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o baptism_n as_o for_o what_o mr._n c._n add_v as_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o â—ar_a from_o say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o â—he_n gospel_n that_o as_o i_o prove_v exam._n p._n
may_v be_v say_v by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o baptism_n but_o before_o it_o that_o regular_o person_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v nor_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v but_o before_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o affinity_n much_o less_o essential_a sameness_n between_o they_o as_o that_o a_o command_n about_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o command_n to_o we_o about_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o author_n which_o need_v further_o answer_v he_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o some_o peculiar_a word_n and_o expression_n without_o any_o strength_n what_o mr._n cobbet_n have_v about_o this_o point_n just._n vindic_a part_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o shall_v further_o examine_v sect._n 9_o he_o set_v down_o eight_o proposition_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o a_o argument_n from_o analogy_n between_o mere_a positive_a ceremony_n riâ—es_n or_o sacrament_n be_v of_o validity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a without_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o example_n therein_o concern_v the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o i_o have_v dispute_v so_o large_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2_o 3._o as_o that_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o here_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n c._n bring_v concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n argue_v prove_v such_o kind_n of_o argue_v good_a in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n however_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v determine_v and_o prove_v by_o they_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o main_a ground_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o will_v it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rule_n about_o the_o other_o without_o the_o like_a institution_n yet_o what_o mr._n c._n have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o god_n will_v once_o have_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o mean_v p_o 201._o of_o the_o very_a covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o of_o any_o mere_a outward_a covenant_n to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o church_n seed_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n pag._n 195._o be_v so_o full_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n in_o this_o review_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o ten_o section_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o tedious_a paraphrase_n and_o dictate_v many_o thing_n without_o proof_n concern_v col._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_v above_o show_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n if_o gentile_a believer_n have_v not_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n heâ—_n himself_o more_o true_o say_v pag._n 199._o that_o baptism_n be_v name_v col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_a whereby_o bee_n inchurch_v gentile_n especial_o come_v ordinary_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o by_o baptism_n can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o outward_a ordinance_n since_o himself_o make_v it_o only_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o initiatory_a only_o but_o of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v section_n eleven_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a author_n sacramental_a nature_n and_o end_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a the_o answer_n be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n prove_v it_o not_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o more_o parity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o more_o disparity_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o command_n concern_v the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n the_o command_n bind_v to_o baptize_v infant_n it_o bind_v only_o to_o baptize_v male_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o not_o afore_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o â—or_a first_o if_o the_o command_n bind_v it_o bind_v in_o every_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n be_v as_o much_o a_o circumstance_n as_o the_o eight_o day_n 3._o in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v term_v substantial_a unless_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o tie_v â—o_o for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v our_o infant_n but_o circumcise_v they_o as_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o command_n to_o seal_v with_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o conceive_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n i_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o rest_n sect_n lxxxii_o notwithstanding_o mr._n cs._n allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11_o 16_o â—â—_o mark_n 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o n._n t._n appearâ—_n to_o be_v silent_a about_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n and_o infant_n baptism_n have_v more_o large_o note_v the_o unproved_a dictate_v and_o mistake_v of_o mr._n carter_n hitherto_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n â—o_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n which_o mr._n c_o imagine_v mâ—ght_v have_v be_v signify_v though_o adult_n person_n only_o have_v be_v circumcise_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v circumcision_n whole_o and_o abolish_v iâ—_n beside_o which_o we_o know_v no_o other_o command_n genâ—7_n â—7_z 9_o the_o text_n act_v 8.12_o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28._o do_v as_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v of_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o but_o adulâ—_n person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d baptised_a â—s_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v iâ—_n circumcision_n be_v a_o priuâ—ledge_n act_v 7.8_o we_o have_v abundant_a warrant_n to_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o do_v the_o text_n rome_n 11_o 29._o hinder_v it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o outward_a privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n be_v but_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o wit_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_n and_o therefore_o be_v palpable_o abuse_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o prove_v that_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o outward_a privilege_n from_o his_o people_n now_o which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n we_o just_o require_v a_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o n._n t_o to_o warrant_v infant_n baptism_n no_o command_n of_o a_o mere_a positive_a right_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o a_o mere_a positive_a right_n of_o the_o new_a as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 2_o 3._o what_o mr._n c._n say_v pag._n 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o that_o the_o n._n t._n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o word_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o of_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v additional_a promise_n of_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n nor_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v to_o signify_v this_o promise_n nor_o that_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o be_v yet_o a_o command_n that_o lie_v upon_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n for_o we_o nor_o if_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v grant_v will_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o wiâ—h_n that_o vers_n 17._o
pemble_n vind_z fidei_fw-la sect_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v abraham_n who_o have_v not_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v mr._n carter_n next_o word_n contradict_v his_o former_a when_o he_o say_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v about_o the_o term_n god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o separate_z act._n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n allusive_a to_o thing_n there_o describe_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o n._n t._n we_o be_v to_o fetch_v rule_n and_o command_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o ritual_a command_n of_o the_o old_a mr._n c._n add_v p_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o something_o more_o about_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.24_o mar._n 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o mat._n 28.19_o which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o review_n i_o need_v only_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o yet_o i_o add_v it_o be_v but_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o child_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o that_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o child_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n to_o believe_a parent_n 2._o nor_o that_o the_o scope_n analysis_n allusion_n in_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o such_o a_o exposition_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o what_o god_n bless_v he_o sanctify_v god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.1_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v yea_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n apply_v blessing_n to_o unsanctified_a person_n psal._n 107.38_o jerem._n 12.1_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o who_o be_v term_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a be_v bless_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o the_o text_n sanctify_v as_o the_o child_n holy_a yet_o not_o bless_v 4._o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o argue_v be_v so_o large_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o surperfluous_a to_o refute_v further_o these_o unprooved_a dictate_v here_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.24_o be_v term_v natural_a branch_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n the_o gentile_n the_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n as_o neglect_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ever_o the_o gentile_n ingraff_v be_v make_v natural_a branch_n since_o they_o never_o descend_v from_o abraham_n the_o root_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o enjoy_v save_v grace_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v call_v v._n 17._o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_a believer_n child_n enjoy_v the_o outward_a privilege_n the_o jew_n have_v by_o birth_n or_o be_v any_o of_o they_o ingraff_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a by_o we_o till_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n acts._n 15.9_o and_o as_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v inherent_o holy_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o holy_a as_o separate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n relation_n till_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n such_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v being_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o relative_o holy_a in_o church_n relation_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o each_o person_n so_o account_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_n upon_o their_o own_o profession_n so_o judge_v no_o not_o though_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o each_o believer_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v but_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v person_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o they_o to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n cs._n other_o reason_n pag._n 103._o why_o such_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a recipient_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v another_o unproved_a dictate_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v refell_v what_o mr._n c._n urge_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o it_o have_v be_v but_o affirm_v the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o reason_v that_o after_o my_o exposition_n except_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v believer_n their_o child_n be_v bastard_n or_o that_o he_o â—scribed_v the_o sanctification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o and_o what_o else_o he_o say_v about_o the_o scruple_n from_o ezra_n 10.11_o and_o 9.12_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v afore_o he_o have_v print_v his_o sermon_n have_v view_v they_o and_o not_o thus_o have_v print_v these_o stale_a objection_n often_o answer_v without_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n if_o he_o mean_v candid_o as_o one_o that_o endeavour_v to_o clâ—er_v the_o truth_n but_o mr._n c._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o building_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_a child_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o nation_n must_v be_v repute_v holy_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v blessing_n also_o unto_o nation_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o child_n be_v immediate_o under_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o family_n relation_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o under_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v out_o of_o zion_n but_o as_o for_o nation_n they_o be_v under_o it_o in_o a_o remote_a capacity_n by_o mean_n of_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o family_n be_v holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v holy_a ref._n i_o reply_v the_o objection_n in_o form_n stand_v thus_o they_o which_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o must_v be_v repute_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mr._n cs._n word_n p._n â—04_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n for_o infant_n baptism_n i_o subsume_v but_o nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o word_n family_n be_v take_v as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o household_n and_o all_o household_n than_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v concern_v all_o in_o household_n servant_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o child_n they_o come_v under_o the_o bleâ—â—ing_n according_a to_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n cs._n argue_v and_o exposition_n
personal_a profession_n but_o deny_v 1._o that_o thâ—â—_n promise_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o tacit_n and_o implicit_a profession_n or_o make_v of_o itself_o party_n in_o covenant_n external_o 2._o that_o infant_n bear_v of_o covenant_v parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o what_o be_v say_v deut._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o very_a word_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n show_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o bear_v of_o such_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n special_a choice_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2.39_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a term_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o it_o be_v true_a rather_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o never_o a_o term_n or_o word_n there_o use_v it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_n 2.38_o then_o who_o he_o command_v to_o repent_v do_v he_o not_o presume_v that_o anabaptist_n as_o he_o term_v we_o be_v very_a blockhead_n he_o will_v not_o not_o presume_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o vain_a dictate_v when_o the_o very_a copulative_a term_n show_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o command_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 37._o show_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o speak_v v._n 37._o and_o the_o word_n you_v use_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v contain_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o child_n v_o 39_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o child_n much_o less_o of_o their_o infant_n child_n who_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v how_o pertinent_a the_o answer_n have_v be_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o be_v often_o show_v before_o though_o their_o child_n crucify_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o be_v concern_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o stone_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o anabaptist_n who_o ground_n infer_v that_o the_o jew_n child_n who_o crucify_v christ_n be_v not_o visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n not_o capable_a of_o actual_a hear_v the_o word_n mourn_v for_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o zach._n 12.10_o matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o concern_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n nor_o in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o stone_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o true_a that_o the_o opposite_n of_o infant_n baptism_n say_v that_o covenant_n promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o child_n then_o to_o stone_n but_o that_o these_o be_v vile_a calumny_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n unfit_a for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v how_o isa._n 2.2_o 3._o &_o 19.24_o 25._o psal._n 22.27_o revel_v 11.15_o isa._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mal._n 1.11_o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o &_o 72.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n adult_v only_o and_o yet_o infant_n not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n be_v show_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 9_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o act_v 2.39_o to_o say_v that_o covenant_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a be_v become_v the_o lord_n people_n what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 20.6_o psal._n 37_o 26._o &_o 112.2_o deut._n 28_o be_v answer_v here_o sect_n 64.70_o 71._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 11.16_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n root_n and_o branch_n father_n and_o child_n which_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a yoke_n fellow_n sanctification_n in_o the_o yoke_n fellow_n and_o their_o child_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o or_o any_o of_o the_o text_n he_o cite_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n his_o allegation_n from_o heb._n 7.22_o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a here_o sect_n 66._o and_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o father_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o offer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o pagan_a more_o than_o another_o if_o child_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v vain_a the_o offer_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v to_o all_o mark_v 16.15_o whether_o in_o covenant_n or_o no._n the_o allegation_n that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9.8_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n that_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o believer_n child_n now_o except_o elect_v have_v not_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n mr._n rutherford_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o apologetical_a exercit_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 306._o when_o he_o say_v the_o elect_v alone_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n federate_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o and_o to_o christ_n alone_o the_o prince_n and_o lead_v heir_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o psal._n 89.26_o 27._o in_o he_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o child_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n heb._n 2.13_o nor_o can_v he_o here_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o word_n take_v effect_v which_o if_o true_a than_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o believer_n seed_n not_o choose_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o his_o allegation_n of_o it_o and_o act_n 2._o â—9_n and_o other_o place_n for_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n whether_o elect_v or_o not_o as_o have_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o they_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a nevertheless_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o covenant_v with_o god_n but_o the_o choose_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a visible_a covenant_v with_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n do_v visible_o external_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n since_o no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v profess_v the_o say_v the_o privilege_n mention_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o &_o 9.4_o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 192._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o be_v all_o answer_v before_o chief_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 9_o or_o here_o sect_n 46_o 47_o 48._o or_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n marshal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v its_o impertinency_n since_o the_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v a_o external_a visible_a covenant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v be_v only_o on_o man_n part_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n thereupon_o and_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v whereas_o his_o position_n he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n choice_n on_o god_n part_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 73._o his_o word_n pag._n 80._o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v true_a if_o mean_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o profession_n external_o but_o so_o infant_n be_v exclude_v if_o of_o god_n covenant_v or_o promise_n be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v those_o other_o word_n we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n in_o covenant_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n i_o call_v not_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o civil_a but_o mix_v contain_v some_o promise_n civil_a some_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
experience_n pastâ—nely_o a_o sense_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 26._o which_o be_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o pertinent_a or_o accommodate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 3_o however_o the_o dr._n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v show_v here_o and_o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 6_o that_o to_o refer_v the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o past_a experience_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v a_o reason_n not_o of_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o iâ—_n they_o can_v have_v better_o resolve_v themselves_o then_o the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o can_v have_v refute_v the_o apostle_n and_o remedy_v his_o reason_n against_o he_o we_o find_v it_o not_o so_o by_o experience_n but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o import_v right_a not_o event_n and_o so_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o what_o have_v be_v which_o only_a mention_n experience_n but_o of_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la uxoris_fw-la non_fw-la ladens_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v such_o sentence_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o enallage_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o right_o render_v be_v not_o under_o bondage_n v._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o difference_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v stand_v v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v tit._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o be_v write_v matth._n 13.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v yet_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o may_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n place_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o enallage_n whether_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v be_v as_o commodious_a foâ—_n my_o interpretation_n as_o the_o preter_fw-la be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a than_o the_o importance_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n if_o in_o the_o past_a continue_a then_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o past_a and_o present_a experience_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o this_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o in_o any_o particular_a instance_n and_o so_o a_o competent_a motive_n that_o the_o believe_a wife_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o infidel_n husband_n and_o not_o depart_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o she_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v s._n hieroms_n understanding_n in_o the_o word_n new_o cite_v the_o apostle_n make_v instance_n produce_v example_n that_o this_o have_v and_o do_v ordinary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o that_o also_o agree_v the_o 16_o verse_n for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o importance_n will_v not_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o term_n sanctify_a note_v a_o iterate_a event_n which_o i_o conceive_v and_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o import_v right_a or_o lawfulness_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o beza_n piscator_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n do_v conceive_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n that_o fit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o commodiousness_n or_o advantage_n in_o live_v together_o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n v_o 12_o 13._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a continue_a will_v it_o fit_v the_o drs._n sense_n for_o the_o drs._n sense_n be_v as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o act_n transeunt_fw-la past_a and_o not_o continue_v and_o if_o it_o include_v baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wiâ—e_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o implicit_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n so_o expound_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o apostle_n speech_n suppose_v else_o it_o be_v not_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n v_o 12_o 13._o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n allow_v it_o will_v no_o whit_n avail_v to_o the_o drs._n purpose_n unless_o the_o futurity_n of_o the_o same_o act_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o imagine_a sense_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o event_n past_o that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o cohabitation_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_a adapt_n the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experience_n or_o example_n yeâ—_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n produce_v example_n and_o to_o that_o also_o exact_o agree_v the_o 16_o the_o v_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n a_o example_n or_o past_a experience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v not_o do_v be_v once_o do_v but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a futurity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o again_o the_o drs._n speech_n do_v enterfere_v and_o his_o speech_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 14_o v_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v the_o bring_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o iâ—_n there_o be_v it_o will_v import_v a_o strange_a experience_n of_o a_o wife_n bring_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v through_o her_o persuasion_n it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o the_o text_n express_o assign_v the_o sanctification_n what_o or_o however_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n individual_a person_n if_o then_o to_o she_o as_o a_o agent_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o here_o and_o review_n 2d_o par_fw-fr sect_n 26._o of_o this_o exposition_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v make_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o write_v further_a thus_o as_o for_o mr._n t._n his_o instance_n of_o enallage_n though_o now_o i_o may_v safe_o yield_v they_o all_o and_o rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v my_o sense_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n convince_a that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o c._n 11.24_o for_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o so_o near_o approach_v that_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n answ._n this_o instance_n be_v convince_a that_o enallage_n of_o tense_n be_v sometime_o use_v it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n as_o piscat_fw-la scholie_n in_o locum_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la &_o metaphora_fw-la and_o the_o drs._n reason_n do_v no_o whit_n weaken_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o note_v paulo_n post_fw-la futurum_fw-la a_o future_a near_o approach_v be_v not_o without_o a_o enallage_n express_v by_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o
evince_v that_o no_o infant_n most_o or_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o mr._n t._n when_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v so_o for_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v the_o inconsiderateness_n and_o vaâ—â—ty_n of_o the_o drs._n write_v â—_o grant_v the_o one_o confute_v i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o what_o consequence_n be_v in_o this_o i_o grant_v the_o jew_n baptize_v proselyte_n child_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n therefore_o â—_o must_v grant_v that_o some_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christian_a baptism_n do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n or_o be_v christ_n pattern_n yea_o do_v i_o not_o dispute_v against_o it_o what_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n be_v this_o of_o so_o famous_a a_o dr._n for_o by_o that_o very_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v those_o proselyte_n infant_n be_v infant_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o may_v do_v be_v infant_n of_o proselyte_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o be_v our_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o infant_n as_o the_o drs._n reason_n intimate_v to_o omit_v his_o non_fw-la sense_n of_o hope_v that_o infant_n be_v infant_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o and_o that_o i_o find_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o remove_v my_o suggestion_n that_o my_o pretension_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o that_o he_o have_v show_v more_o futility_n in_o this_o passage_n so_o serious_o present_v to_o my_o consideration_n than_o i_o shall_v easy_o have_v imagine_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o the_o dr._n add_v the_o only_a way_n mr._n t._n have_v to_o confirm_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o baptise_v any_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o fiâ—st_a conversion_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v baptize_v her_o child_n need_v not_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o i_o have_v cite_v §_o 109._o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o so_o indeed_o i_o find_v it_o in_o maimonides_n tit_n isuribia_n c._n 13._o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o jewish_a drs._n may_v probable_o thus_o resolve_v upon_o this_o other_o ground_n because_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v esteem_v as_o one_o person_n the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v baptize_v they_o may_v deem_v the_o child_n baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o account_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v it_o after_o the_o birth_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seeem_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o deem_v the_o child_n all_o one_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o baptise_v those_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o proselyte_n after_o the_o time_n of_o he_o or_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n and_o according_o the_o christian_a doctor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesareâ—_n can_v 6._o have_v resolve_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o jewish_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n or_o be_v not_o at_o all_o one_o with_o it_o and_o her_o confession_n in_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o particular_a to_o herself_o and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n leave_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v suppose_v that_o the_o child_n which_o then_o she_o carry_v shall_v notwithstanding_o her_o baptism_n then_o be_v its_o self_n baptize_v after_o its_o birth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o point_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o a_o evidence_n how_o little_a of_o proof_n mr._n t._n have_v either_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n or_o mr._n selden'_v testimony_n from_o all_o which_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o but_o this_o which_o in_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n answ._n the_o dr._n have_v a_o strange_a fancy_n to_o think_v he_o can_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a drs._n that_o when_o they_o resolve_v the_o child_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o proselytism_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o drs._n resolution_n when_o they_o say_v it_o need_v not_o yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o so_o how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a witness_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o prove_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n their_o custom_n by_o these_o very_a writer_n but_o let_v we_o heed_v his_o reason_n the_o jewish_a drs._n may_v resolve_v it_o upon_o another_o ground_n the_o child_n be_v one_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o the_o baptism_n needless_a to_o that_o child_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o deem_v the_o child_n all_o one_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o consequent_o other_o child_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o the_o dr._n upon_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n and_o a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o to_o none_o else_o infer_v downright_a they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o baptise_v other_o child_n it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o rabbin_z dr._n chair_n of_o the_o irrefragabilis_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o say_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o must_v say_v so_o too_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o joannes_n ad_fw-la appositum_fw-la and_o think_v i_o have_v better_a card_n to_o show_v for_o my_o inference_n then_o dr._n h._n for_o his_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v also_o joannes_n ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o p._n 170._o speak_v not_o doubtful_o like_o dr._n h._n when_o he_o put_v in_o hiâ—_n parenthesis_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o cite_v gemaâ—_n babylon_n ad_fw-la tit._n jabim_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 78._o a_o and_o maimonides_n halach_n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la c._n 13._o shulcan_n aruch_n lib._n jore_fw-la dea_fw-la cap._n 268._o b_o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n resolution_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o baptism_n her_o child_n need_v not_o baptism_n he_o add_v nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la in_o sanctitaâ—e_fw-la matris_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ejus_fw-la judaismo_fw-la nam_fw-la hisce_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la untur_fw-la vocibus_fw-la proselyti_fw-la seu_fw-la matris_fw-la conditionem_fw-la induebat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o in_o her_o judaisme_n for_o so_o they_o use_v these_o word_n it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a or_o a_o jew_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o need_v not_o baptism_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o count_v not_o their_o child_n who_o be_v holy_a or_o jew_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n baptism_n to_o need_v baptism_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o baptise_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n any_o whit_n help_v the_o doctor_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n in_o the_o four_o century_n since_o christ_n who_o do_v imagine_v the_o mother_n baptism_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o child_n perhaps_o for_o that_o be_v the_o drs._n conjecture_v only_o because_o they_o think_v the_o child_n and_o mother_n one_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a drs._n resolution_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o only_o and_o for_o the_o drs._n mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n it_o
of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v i_o think_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v conceive_v christ_n institution_n shall_v be_v â—nalâ—eâ—ably_o use_v in_o baptise_v those_o only_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o to_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o lay_v also_o viz._n that_o they_o that_o baptize_v infant_n baptize_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o have_v understand_v his_o appointment_n by_o christ_n appointment_n not_o mean_v particular_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o but_o his_o will_n otherwise_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o and_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o institute_v baptism_n which_o must_v be_v long_o before_o this_o even_o before_o his_o apostle_n take_v on_o they_o to_o baptize_v any_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o great_a abundance_n joh._n 4.1_o and_o of_o this_o appointment_n or_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o that_o precept_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o first_o institute_v baptism_n do_v not_o indeed_o comprehend_v and_o so_o necessary_o infer_v infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v consequent_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o then_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a fallacy_n when_o from_o another_o appointment_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o matth._n 28._o which_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o infer_v infant_n baptism_n necessary_o he_o assume_v in_o universum_fw-la and_o report_v it_o as_o my_o confession_n that_o christ_n precept_n indefinite_o take_v and_o so_o extend_v to_o all_o christ_n precept_n at_o any_o time_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v that_o grand_a illogical_a fault_n in_o discourse_n of_o infer_v a_o indefinite_a or_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o particular_a premise_n as_o for_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o indispensable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o and_o the_o as_o unalterable_a observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v i_o willing_o grant_v it_o on_o the_o condition_n premise_v that_o he_o mistake_v not_o the_o text_n matth_n 28._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o institution_n wherein_o christ_n define_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v those_o word_n be_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v preach_v to_o or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o thus_o far_o extend_v to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v as_o disciple_n so_o baptize_v gentile_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o jew_n and_o again_o they_o be_v express_v for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o direction_n to_o that_o other_o matter_n of_o receive_v and_o admit_v infant_n or_o not_o infant_n that_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o notify_v to_o they_o before_o both_o by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o baptism_n while_o it_o be_v familiar_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o proselyte_n child_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n special_a direction_n though_o the_o gospel_n which_o express_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n do_v noâ—_n set_v that_o down_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v among_o they_o some_o while_n before_o that_o passage_n of_o story_n relate_v â—oh_o 4.1_o etc._n etc._n from_o both_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n learn_v iâ—_n and_o not_o from_o matth._n 28._o and_o we_o learn_v it_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v answ._n that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v infant_n baptism_n from_o christ_n or_o dr._n hammond_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v make_v appear_v as_o yet_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v from_o tertullian_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o bâ—_n insufficient_a to_o that_o end_n his_o grant_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v at_o first_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v consequent_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o appoint_v it_o than_o infant_n be_v exclude_v and_o what_o be_v matth._n 28.19_o prescribe_v be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v but_o he_o suppose_v a_o forego_n institution_n comprehend_v infant_n baptism_n notify_v otherwise_o then_o by_o mat._n 28.19_o that_o matth._n 28.19_o determine_v neither_o pro_fw-la nor_o con_v for_o noâ—_n against_o infant_n baptism_n that_o i_o infer_v illogical_o because_o not_o in_o matth._n 28.19_o institute_v therefore_o no_o where_o else_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o dâ—_n so_o conceive_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v make_v that_o the_o copy_n and_o confess_v infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_o infer_v thence_o and_o that_o we_o must_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n appoint_v he_o must_v tacit_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o this_o inference_n of_o i_o be_v logical_a what_o the_o dr._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n doâ—h_v not_o avoid_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o direction_n to_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v and_o admit_v infant_n or_o not_o infant_n for_o 1._o it_o express_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o say_v baptise_v they_o now_o they_o must_v refer_v either_o to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o other_o circumscription_n and_o then_o he_o must_v appoint_v they_o to_o baptize_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n believer_n or_o not_o but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la or_o they_o must_v refer_v to_o disciple_n include_v in_o the_o verb_n disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n but_o if_o so_o noâ—_n only_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v point_v out_o but_o also_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o be_v to_o be_v disciple_n now_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o not_o disciple_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a term_n between_o contradictory_n term_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o direction_n to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o not_o infant_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la therefore_o if_o these_o word_n have_v no_o direction_n for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o pattern_n have_v not_o for_o the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n do_v agree_v with_o each_o other_o as_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o court._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o institution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v direction_n from_o in_o our_o practice_n who_o baptize_v gentile_n for_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n concern_v baptise_v the_o gentile_n before_o that_o matth_n 28.19_o and_o therefore_o hence_o must_v be_v direction_n for_o baptise_v or_o not_o our_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n precedent_n as_o concern_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n follow_v any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v false_a thâ—t_v the_o former_a institution_n do_v comprehend_v infant_n baptism_n the_o conâ—raâ—y_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n which_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n joh_n 4.1_o it_o be_v there_o say_v they_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v whence_o i_o argue_v 1_o those_o only_o who_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o baptised_a not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o then_o appoint_v thâ—m_n to_o baptize_v they_o the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_v their_o practice_n only_o show_v christ_n institution_n â—he_v minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o they_o baptizeâ—_n none_o but_o who_o they_o make_v disciple_n but_o they_o make_v no_o infant_n disciple_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o tâ—at_n which_o follow_v and_o may_v be_v further_o thus_o prove_v such_o person_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o discipleâ—_n as_o be_v madâ—_n disciple_n by_o john_n but_o he_o make_v no_o infant_n disciple_n as_o miâ—ht_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o description_n and_o act_n of_o john_n disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.14_o &_o 11.2_o &_o 14.12_o luk._n 7._o â—8_o joh._n 1.35_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sâ—rt_n â—s_v johâ—_n do_v his_o disciple_n buâ—_n john_n baptize_v penitent_a person_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n matth._n 3.6_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o justify_v god_n â—uk_n 7.29_o but_o these_o be_v not_o infant_n